《Tales Of Nashirah : As It Is》
Death Comes To Us All
Aadarsh was in a hospital bed supported by ventilation and barely holding his feeble body . All he had was a functioning brain and what he now does with it is just self-reflecting on his life and what has become of himself.
He thought " As Confucius said '' We have two lives, and the second begins when we realize we only have one.'' Perhaps I now know more of what I am and what life I have. But what use it is now?! Is there any hope? Perhaps Miracles do exist? Silly me what am I even spouting! ".
But a year had passed by nothing had happened only his sickness further claiming his body. He knew death was close and nothing could help him.
Time passed by like this usually.
At the end and beginning of the day his parents always came to meet and talk with him. In the weekend his younger brother also came.
With such frequent visits he now had deep love for both his parents and his brother and this caused further aching in his heart that he was not able to see how great a family he had and why he couldn''t give more love and respect them at his past.
Perhaps you do ignore the Heaven''s Door if it is right under your house is what he thought at these moments.
He also had great sympathy and felt pity and heaviness in his heart seeing their faces every time they met, perhaps it was much more painful to see them then to persevere through this sickness.
He thought to himself sometimes " I had just entered fucking engineering college and was just beginning to feel freedom of early 20''s .Damn it what a weak lungs I have, I had only smoked for a month or so."
"Damn I still remember the first time it was fucking awful. I almost vomited also I had this feeling of nausea and had urges to go to washroom. F**k it. I thought that was it and that after I had tasted cigs for the first time I would quit right then .Haha. who would have thought that it will go as what everybody thought and had said? In the end I became an addict.Uff."
"But still it was just a month of heavy smoking, i thought i wouldn''t have a f**king cancer. Seriously nobody should smoke, it is really dangerous and really takes lives. But I guess until one has suffered one will not take it seriously. But in my case isn''t it too late to realize it. Man, I must have set a World record to get cancer as fast as possible after smoking. Haha this is all like god is playing a joke on me." His time passed by just like this thinking such thoughts along with some melancholic thoughts.
The darkness of the night settled down like water, as the time drew near to midnight. The wind whistled through, causing the dust and sand to swirl up, being scattered in the air much like mist or fog.
Aadarsh peeked through the window, seeing the world outside. It was the season of Spring. It was a scenery serene and proud, ever-blossoming.
As I rest now on this bed.
I look at the trees blowing a little in the breeze through the spring wind and it usually gave me extremely desolate feel!
And I have seen them innumerable times.
But somehow seeing the trees this time is soothing and is a transcendent experience.
I see how marvelous it is and I think to myself I had these here all in my hospital admission. How many of such trees have I seen in my life.
But had I really appreciated them ?
And the Fact is that I have not !
Until now .
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
In a way, it makes the fact of death even difficult to accept.
It brings tears to my Soul.
Suddenly, he had some uneasy feeling from his guts perhaps it was his body suggesting the time to meet Yama the Hell-God had finally came.
He was now more seriously and perhaps for his last time thinking of his life and the events within it and what he has done with his life , what he had made of himself.
He wanted to savor every part of his consciousness.
Before all this sickness, was there perhaps anything he could change?
Or something he wanted to change, so that his life would have been much fuller with virtue and satisfaction and filled with meaning and would bevaluable to both the society, his parents and himself.
All things are only speculations now.
With the leisure of this end-time, looking back at himself there was nothing he could be really proud of, no accomplishment, no drive and ambition, no will.
Nothing !!
Only an emptiness.
A type of emptiness which doesn''t take anything inside , nor devour anything that comes in contact with it but one which just sits there and is unfazed with things and events and emotions going around it .
Just dullness was what surrounded his psyche his whole life. This sickness just had ended this life earlier, this was perhaps the only difference he had.
Had he not gotten cancer perhaps his life would just go the same dull boring life which just is breathing but not living. Itwould have ended like such in old age perhaps but fundamentally the quality wouldn''t have changed too much.
AHHHHH !!!
As he felt his soul trembling and doctors rushing in to check his condition he could feel his life slowly going away from his body.
THUMP .. THUMP!!
In his dying his only final wish as a human in this Earth was that may his family get pass his loss and live a happy peaceful and calm life and may his brother be not like him and instead be a man of great virtue.
May his Family and friends lead great and happy lives.
His one major regret perhaps, being that he couldn''t see his family before dying. He just wanted to see them all.
But Man proposes and Heaven Disposes. Perhaps it was much better to just wither like this ,it would have been too painful for his family otherwise .
Too painful and sad for him as well.
I should also die with peace and smile so what if I couldn''t do much in this life and be what I truly wanted to be and instead wear a mask to satisfy the society and peers of mine and was so into it that I forgot it was just a mask and it wasn''t the real me .
But the question being, what is real me ?
I still don''t know .
I just wish.
Uff .
Nothing .
I don''t wish anything, for it is what is .
I shall be in peace with whatever it is now, whatever I am, whatever I was and whatever I shall be.
For death is nothing to me, since when have I ever lived?
When I am death has not come , when death has come I am not .
But still there is this unanswered question of what will become of me, I shall be reborn?
Perhaps if chance may arise , what really lies beyond life and death , I , shall be among the ones who have known it now as well.
No need to think too much about things one has no control over. Death comes to us all !
While he was waiting for his death suddenly, he could feel a light started to shine on his forehead.
It seemed like other people couldn''t see that light.
Afterwards the light started to dim and suddenly out of it an object popped up.
As Aadarsh saw the object he could now suddenly remembered what this object was .
It was a pendant formed of light with "?" symbol on it .Then, a Jade like glow started to glow from the "?" symbol with gold like divine glitters, like how dust is seen with the sunlight lighting on the air.
It was magnanimous !
Simply Beyond anything he has ever seen. Its as if the light has been there eternally. As if breathing , as if Dancing in the Darkness, as if something capable of even redeeming the Devil.
The glow fell on Aadarsh''s forehead.
It was very domineering yet very subtle and calm and ever forgiving and it gave a relaxation feel to it.
He was now in supreme state of calmness.
The light in his eyes were different. It had a different Glow to it.
Suddenly he could hear "ohm, i.e. "?" sound all over his head as if it was coming from within his own soul and suddenly the same sound came fromm the pendant.
It was sound beyond this plane. It came with it thousands of emotions , sensations, that even Aadarsh himself had forgotten.
The two sounds started to harmonize and reinforce each other.
At this moment, Aadarsh felt as if he has was one with the entire consciousness of the cosmos, as if he could see clearly the ultimate essence of the cosmos and reality itself.
Huge amounts of information started to flow in his soul and it was as if for a brief moment he had achieved Moksha and reached Nirvana.
He gradually lost his consciousness and then the pendant dispersed into light it was before and it went back in his forehead and inside his soul.
With this, suddenly there was no trace of his mortal soul in this mortal Earth as if he had gone into the cycle of reincarnation and into the abyss.
Transmigrated
In a faraway place in a different realm there was this planet tens of size of the earth but it looked pretty similar to earth as a blue sphere. It had 1 moon as big as mars revolving around it.
But what it differed from Earth was that this was the planet filled with mana or as some may call it Ki, unlike earth which had negligible amount.
In that planet on its largest continent, located in the southernmost region of its Eastern peninsula there lied quite a small country that went by the name "Republic of Kratos".
Inside the Capital in a small house there was a couple trying to wait for the good news to come.
Saifer Apollo was there waiting in anticipation and had face of surprise, anguish, strength and virtue and happiness as if he was awaiting for his greatest gift that the lord had himself prepared for him.
It was indeed so, for he was waiting for the news of the good child-birth for his child was coming to see this new world.
He was waiting outside as he was not allowed in the room of the childbirth as priestess had told him and his wife so that if they wanted the child to be born with perfect conditions of astrological situation and wanted to guarantee the safety and future health of the child along with the safety and well-being for his wife it was best for him to not come.
Such was the superstition of this place where the father was separated from the mother while she was giving a childbirth, despite the moment where she needed the support of her husband the most she was denied that comfort for she was also a warrior and their religious stigma had too taken in that warrior ethos and embraced it fully.
But it was not a 100% foolish thing as this because the priestess was also using her specific modification of healing magic along with other magic which was made confidential to help in the childbirth and reduce the mistake as much as possible.
One could say that due to this weird traditional, religious and cultural mixage perhaps there was far few casualties during the childbirth.
Suddenly a sound came from the inside of the Birthroom,"Congratulations Senor Apollo the birth was without any casualties , you have a son. Come on in !! ".
Hearing this Saifer was very delighted. It didn''t matter to him whether it was a baby-boy or baby-girl, what mattered to him was that both his baby and his wife was safe and healthy.
He entered the room through the arch-door. There was a bed in the corner of the room with the legs of bed having the cravings of the mythical creatures and above it was his beloved and she was holding a baby covered in smooth cotton clothes and small blanket.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
When she saw her husband she said ," Mr Father happy now . Look look , just how beautiful is ours son. His face is just like the sun ever bright. look how he blinks his eyes as if he is seeing something weird for the first time.
Look at his cute astonished face. Priestess Samraghya is this ok? Though my boy has not cried yet, is he healthy , is there any problems perhaps we are unaware of ?"
Hearing this Samraghya replied " oh, no need to worry about such things . I have heard from Freya that once she also had seen such an unusual scene. It is just something rare. Perhaps you can see it as a face of good-luck ?"
"No need to worry much he will cry soon afterwards .Ok then my work here is done ,unfortunately I have to go to help another child-birth in the evening so i will not be playing with this cute little devil .Haha . Ok then, I will take my leave."
Astonished with hearing this, Sofia gave a weird look to her husband .
Seeing the gaze Saifer told Priestess Samraghya " Priestess, Here take this as a donation for helping us in this predicament ."
Priestess told rejecting the donation of the," how can I take such wealth. This is the duty of mine to help people in such needs. I can''t accept this! ".
Saifer didn''t get pushed over by such remarks and he forced his hand full of one artifact and pushed it lightly towards Samraghya''s hand and said, "Sister you must also see things from our side. My wife was in severe condition before, if it weren''t for you God knows what would have happened.
You have come to us like a Messiah, how could we be rude to you ,please understand use this in the light of GOD please give us some face and don''t make us feel embarrassed or else how could we face GOD .Please!"
Hearing this Samraghya became relaxed and accepted it and said " Alright , I will use it for Church''s work. Thank you. Now go and enjoy the gift GOD has given you."
"Again, Thank you so much for your service. Alright . Let me show you the way first ",said Saifer with a satisfied face.
_____
"Where am I now ?" , as this thoughts appeared on baby''s face the baby-boy gradually gained his consciousness and was astonished.
He looked at the couple and it could be instantly be seen from his face that he was in more of horror then in shock.
He shouted with his baby-lungs as much as he could but instead of a loud sound all that was heard was a feeble crying sound of a delicate new-born baby.
Aadarsh could hear the lady speak,"@#$@#@$$@$ haina bala po karayex yo bachale ma ta rudhaina hola bhanera kasto tension ma the. hera ta budo !@#@$!$!"
Then a tall broad chested male replied ,"!#@#(*#!@Y# estai ta honi . jhanna karayex , kei hudaina hera ta kasto mukh bhanako esle timro jastai xa !@#!@#!@#(". Hearing this Sofia gritted her teeth and pouted.
Aadarsh couldn''t understand a word they were speaking.
However, after some time it was clear that this couple was indeed his parents and that they meant no harm.
Now with his somewhat calm mind he began to look around and started to understand his situation.
"So , I have reincarnated in this new world ?? or would it be better to say that I have been isekai''ed that too without the help of truck-kun .haha. So what kind of world is this?, pondered Aadarsh.
Whatever it was, he was deeply in thanks to the fate and the pendant and to GOD that he had been given this second chance.
They really seem to be like my parent in this world. By that it seems, I have been reincarnated as DEMI-HUMAN ?? But wait my dad seems to resemble more like a Demon , WOW .WTF. Now what ??? "
Information from the pendant
It had already been a month or so since Aadarsh had reincarnated into this world . Till now he had yet to gain any info about this world and what it is.
Lingering in the shadow there was something even more concerning, The PENDANT that made all this seemingly impossible thing possible. It must be something highly valuable.
Now remembering, about the pendant Aadarsh now finally reminisced where he had seen that pendant in his previous life on earth.
It actually a pendant that was seemingly on the road back to his home from his high school days.
Seeing a pendant which carrier such a religious value dirtied by the road where seemingly nobody had cared about it, even though he was not that religious but he couldn''t bear to see the pendant being in such a pitiable state.
And thus, he had taken it to home with him and had washed it.
During some exam-term he had taken that pendant as a superstitious symbol in-order to pass his final internal exam despite him having learnt null.
Such is a life of a student, even atheist becomes super-religious just to pass in the exam wear all sorts of religious charms to increase their luck.
Aadarsh had also been like that. This time it did prove out to be a lucky charm for him as he was able to cheat in the exam very well and copy answers from his friends and so he had passed.
Remembering such a pitiable state he was back that even he was embarrassed now and happy at the same time.
A smile which didnt seem like a smile was hung on his Bright mouth full of vigor.
The thing was, there were no further memories of the pendant in his memory.
.
.
.
After thinking for few moments, he exclaimed in excitement ,"Oh I remember finally! ".
He remembered that at that night of the exam he had slept wearing that pendant but when he woke up it was not to be found anywhere.
Thinking now perhaps it had then gotten inside his body and had connected with his soul or something like that. Now he had at-least solved a part of this mysterious puzzle.
"This pendant really seems to be a powerful entity. Not only was it capable of reincarnating me, it did so with my memory being exactly intact, in-fact my memory has been even improved.
But why didn''t it save me from dying at the first place seeing how powerful it is, it could easily cure my cancer. Or was it that lung cancer was even accelerated by it ?? "
Uff !! forget it ! lets not talk about such infuriating matters. If it did infact tried to kill me then there is nothing I could do about it .
I should learn to let go of things.
However as the saying goes curiosity killed the rat, he soon drifted into the thought of pendant.
The even more mysterious is the fact the Knowledge I got from the pendant during my final moments of the death.
It was surreal.
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
Hmm..
Taking a deep breath he pondered again ," It was really magnificient it was as if I was the reality myself , as if I know everything , but that was just a fleeting feeling , what remained of that is the knowledge passed down by the Darth-Reliance Senpai.
It was really a well C documented info, it even briefly told me about the general structure of the whole Cosmos. It tells us that Basically the universe is divided into three major realms :-
1)Heaven Realm
2)Mortal Realm
3)Nether Realm "
And when one dies, one is sent into the nether realm where their own Judge, judges amount of sin and good deeds done in that lifetime.
Depending on that one suffers different amount of suffering for different interval of times.
It is to be noted that the life before previous life''s sins aren''t punished as they were already punished before.
Furthermore, if one had done enough good deeds one may even get the chance to be reborn or one would say transmigrated to heaven for a brief amount of time depending on amount of good deeds done of course.
There if one is lucky enough one may even get to meet the Gods and gain insights and teachings of the DAO from them.
"Now wait a minute who are this "GODs" , they really do exist don''t they . but I am curious who are they actually ?Are they the same as the God/s we worship on the earth ? Then wouldn''t there be a debate as to who worshiped the real GOD ? Man I am really curious who it is though now I even have to consider whether I should be devoted or not ?, to whom shall devot to ?",exclaimed Aadarsh.
It really questions right into my secularity huh !! its sad that Darth-Reliance senpai hadn''t mentioned the name of any Gods it would have cleared so many of my curious questionnaires.
Lets relax first, one must be contend with what one has and one cannot rush in such matters.
Aadarsh now became even more excited thinking about Mortal realm," So the Mortal realm seems to be separated into 2 parts:-
1) 9000 Greater worlds &
2) Trillions of worlds below"
As the name suggest Major words are extremely huge with huge population and to sustain that they are also the ones seemingly full with huge spiritual energy as compared to the minor worlds to the point the difference between them is like heaven and earth.
Some of them are even occupied by the GODs where they live. It really is huge and monstrous then to be able sustain even the Deities.", thought Aadarsh.
"The Darth-Reliance Senpai seems to be from Major world, I can concur this much from the tidbits of memories that are implanted in my head of the senpai.
And I only have memories of things that are important to once''s own cultivation like memories of battles, practicing techniques and arts, meditation and how to increase the chance to gain sudden enlightenment.
It however mostly consists of things NOT TO DO instead of things TO DO.
Perhaps he wanted me to create my own path , but still walking gave me warnings to not go to certain abyss, into the wrong path.
"Although it seems like they are not going to be of much help since once must go through one''s own path and own enlightenment as per info I have received but even a little help is appreciated.", sighed Aadarsh.
Furthermore this memories are so vivid that I feel as if I am the Darth-Reliance senpai himself and the memories and knowledge are given through soul-connection through which I have much more clearer understanding , which will be more helpful than usual talking method between the master and the disciple.
The more I think about it the more I am surprised the lengths the Senpai had gone through to give such valuable inheritance , even 100 lives are worth it.
With a hint of gloominess Aadarsh thought to himself ,"I just hope that I can go back to earth and teach these techniques to my parents and younger brother. I just .. I want ..
I hope I could go get back to Earth and make my family happier and live a peaceful life ,even if the possibility of such is very minute."
With curiosity he began to question himself ,"But why am I the one that is selected by this pendant ? if not of it perhaps I could a good life ??
haha what am I even thinking I was full of dullness even before I found this pendant , life would still have been dull and empty .What is so much worth in me that this pendant chose me ? it seems to be more of a luck thing than anything else.
Or how could it choose a person as empty as me , lets forget to think about thinks I can''t even begin to comprehend"
"First I should stop being this pathetic the cancer & death- experience has taught me a lot , I have self-reflected about these things a lot.
I want to start life a new and discover ''the real me'' instead of catering to others and being a caricature of myself", Adarsh thought clinching his tiny fist tight.
"I shall find my own things and carve paths by myself. I should be encouraging myself more now that life has given me a second chance and I even have a gotten a head start.
Even if I had not get this info and knowledge I should have still done the same thing for even in situation of ease or unease one must do one''s dharma(duty) to the nature, family and to oneself as well with full sincerity and gratitude .", with a hopeful Aadarsh began to look on his future.
Inheritance from Darth-Reliance Senior
Those things were one of the basic knowledge the pendant had implanted him. But there was more to it than those information.
The most important inheritance Darth-Reliance Senpai had given him were myriads of arts and Ki/Body/Spirit Cultivation techniques and body refining, Spirit refining manuals.
It really seemed as if the Senpai had given all the knowledges he had gotten from his life put all this into this inheritance.
It also seemed like he saw the possibility that his inheritor could have as well wished to build a Clan of his, so he must have prepared all this resourceful knowledge in this pendant.
But of-course not all of them were of same quality, which one could clearly feel that some of them were of high quality and some of them were of low quality.
Well there also was a brief documentation of all these techniques as well so that Aadarsh could make a correct judgement on their quality and usage with relative ease.
All of these books could be classified basically into three popular types each focusing on their own field, which back in the Major Worlds all the disciples practiced and was efficient in at least one of each these fields.
One was about the Cultivation Techniques using the qi, another about tempering the body in the path of Body Cultivation and the Spirit Cultivation; which was the hardest and rarest out of them.
Other was about the Body Refining Methods to refine, reinforce and modify your body using the qi as the guideline which was not even half as strong or effective as BODY CULTIVATION, but even a little edge is a edge.
Last but not the least were about the various arts such as art of the Saber, arts of the Sword, the art of the Alchemy, the art of Blacksmithing/Forging, the art of array formations and etc.
Senior Darth-Reliance clearly had written notes that his inheritor was to follow the Art of the Saber, and practice the All-Body Cultivation technique unless while practicing it one could feel that he was fundamentally not suitable for such techniques.
There seemed to be low freedom of choice, but Senpai seemed to be more flexible in the case of choosing the Body Refining Methods.
Well it made sense, since Darth-Reliance was particularly himself proficient in those areas of the Saber arts and that Cultivation Technique seemed to be pretty high quality even in the Major Worlds
Compared to the others in the library that Aadarsh had inherited it definetly was top-notch as he had read from the description, the very best of the best he had.
Then Aadarsh started to read the contents of the Cultivation Manual of the All-Body Cultivation technique. One must remember that he only had inherited only books per-se and not the knowledge inside these books.
These books were inside his minds but he had to read the contents of these books and start to understand and comprehend them himself in order to step in the path of Cultivation.
There was basic introduction in the world of the cultivation.
Cultivation was a way of gathering the energy or also known as qi of the heaven and earth and use it to enhance all sort of mental, spiritual and physical aspects of the body.
One could even be considered to be Superhumans like that of the Avengers Aadarsh had read in his comics.
There also seemed to be a way for a man to be gain immortality. Reading this Aadarsh''s eyes were wide-opened with excitement and more curiousity.
______
But it soon dimmed as he read that a human was to start cultivation at the age of Seven and not any sooner if one wanted a strong , pure and evergreen foundation.
Another reason being, the Xiantian qi, which remains while one is born for certain time will not have properly developed and strengthed the essence , qi and spirit of the body till that age and any cultivating sooner will have only strengthed one aspect leading to wanky and unrhythemic state of the other two.
And since until one has a stable foundation practicing anything would be meaningless it would be like learning how to write an essay without knowing about the alphabets and characters of a Language.
QI CULTIVATION
The Cultivation of the Qi is divided into following Major Realms and furthermore each REALM is further divided into PHASES which has 3 levels based on proficiency.
1ST STEP
- Qi/Ki Condensation Realm:
It is the beginning of the Cultivation, where one condenses the qi and gets to slowly have a basic control and synchronicity with it.
It is further divided into three Phases :
- Martial Learner Phase
- Martial Artist Phase
- Martial Master Phase
Each phase is further divided into 3 stages/Levels:
- a) Beginner stage also known as 1st Step
- b) Intermediate stage also known as 2nd Step
- c) Advanced stage/level also known as 3rd Step
In this Realm, the qi is stored in the body and is also known as Inner Qi or in some places is also called Inner Mana.
The inner qi will start to become visible from the 3rd Phase onwards and not only the visibility but quality between 2nd phase and 3rd phase qi was as the difference between day and night as well.
- Qi/Ki Refining Realm :
After one undergoes the Qi-Fortification stage and strengthens ones meridians and veins and dantians one can gradually enter the qi refining stage where slowly but steadily one''s qi will change and resemble more to the qi of the outside world until the difference between the two becomes virtually null.
This qi is also called Outer QI or Outer Mana.
With this stage one can control and store the qi outside of one''s body.
It is further divided into three Phases :
- Ascended Martial Phase
- Mystic Martial Phase
- Transcendent Martial Phase
Each phase is further divided into 3 stages/Levels:
- a) Beginner stage also known as 1st Step
- b) Intermediate stage also known as 2nd Step
- c) Advanced stage/level also known as 3rd Step
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
2ND STEP
- Zifu-Foundation Realm:
This is truly a heaven-defying stage and is also the first major bottleneck where most of the cultivator fail to reach into. But to even attempt to reach this level one must conceptualize all the seven chakras of the body.
In this stage is where there is a huge qualitative and quantitative change.
From this stage one is said to have been truly called as immortal cultivator as from this stage onwards lifespan of the individual will increase, while in the below stages the maximum lifespan of a cultivator is what the heavens have dictated that species of the cultivator to be.
For eg: For a human a maximum age is 120 yrs old but once he enters foundation stage he would increase his lifespan by two Major Life Sexagenary Cycle, that is an increase of the whole 120yr, with total Lifespan of 240 yrs old .
But to enter this stage once must go through Tribulation, where if one fails only death awaits.
It can be also further divided into following phases:
- Heart sense stage
- Dao Pillar Stage
- Foundation Stage
- Zifu Palace Stage
Each phase is further divided into 3 stages/Levels:
- a) Beginner stage also known as LOW-EARTH/LOW-HILL
- b) Intermediate stage also known as MID-EARTH/MID-HILL
- c) Advanced stage/level also known as HIGH-EARTH/HIGH-HILL
1)Body Refining/Forging 1st Step:
After one entered and stabilized in the 3rd Phase of the Qi condensation stage one can attempt to use it to refine the body so as to enable Qi Fortification in a much easier fashion.
If one wants to enter the Qi Refining stage this makes things far easier.
However, this step is only done by QI-CULTIVATORS and is NOT done by BODY-CULTIVATORS.
This can be said to be a method in which qi cultivators are strengthening their bodies, even if it is 10% of the Body cultivators, it is enough so that they dont get one-shot by Body-Cultivators like ants.
This shows the advantages of qi-cultivation as since qi is in the middle of essence and the spirit , it is slightly more wider subject with variety of application.
This is relatively difficult to pass stage since one has to go through extreme pain while using the qi to refine every cell of the body.
But it is comparatively easier since there are no major bottlenecks in the entire process and one has only to endure pain and focus meticulously focus on refining every cell of the body.
One can say it tests the will and perseverance of Oneself.
It is further taken in step by step where one Refines one body part and then another in stepwise manner as below:-
- Skin reinforcement Stage
- Muscle reinforcement Stage
- Viscera Reinforcement Stage
- Bone forging Stage
- Pulse condensation Stage
After one Reaches Pulse Condensation Stage, one can naturally perform QI-FORTIFICATION, leaving the door open to Qi-Refining Realm.
2) Body Refining/Forging 2nd step:
This is not a compulsory thing to go through the next stage but it is instead a complementary to the body. After one has reached 3rd phase of Qi Refining Realm, one can now use the Outer Qi to refine the body in the same manner and steps and technique used in the Body tempering 1st stage.
It is also divided into 5 stages as previous stage. The only difference being that there is now much less pain and it is much easier to Refine the Body in this Body Tempering 2nd stage.
But completing it by no way helps one to reach the higher Step into Zifu-Foundation.
3)Body Refining 3rd Step:
The body is refined in the same fashion using the energy in the peak of the zifu-foundation realm.
BODY CULTIVATION
This is purely body-cultivation, in which one tempers ones body using the pure essence instead of half-assed qi( which is quite in-efficient in regards to body). The body will be exponentially stronger than any thing seen on the planet Earth and in the level of Super-Humans.
Body Cultivators can still easily slap the shit out of and play body-refined QI Cultivators like a baby.
It is divided into three REALMS:
- Foundation-Tempering Realm:
In this Realm, one cultivates the basis of the body and slowly tempers the body using ones essence, if even one has it. So those people who arent born with strong essence can find it harder and have to take strong essence-strengthening pills.
It is equivalent to QI-Condensation Realm.
It is further divided into 5 PHASES:
- Viscera-Tempering Phase
- Pulse-Tempering Phase
- Bone-Tempering Phase
- Muscle-Tempering Phase
- Skin-Tempering Phase
Unlike other cultivation-novels which Aadarsh had fun reading, it had weird order of things.
For combat reasons, it seems to make sense to cultivate the Skin first, but one must consider why the ancestors created cultivation in the first place.
Cultivation is the process of improving health, increasing longevity, and to grow more powerful. In that order, improving health should be the primary goal.
Also the Essence from which the body get its energy and fuel is situated and concentrated mainly in the Viscera-Region.
So, Body cultivation should start with strengthening the viscera, which is responsible for the body''s health, longevity, and processing of nutrients. Then blood for transporting said nutrients, the bones to hold the structure, the muscles for the increased strength the body can now handle, and the skin whose weightage can now be handled by the muscles for protection.
- Marrow-Tempering Realm:
In this Realm, one starts to temper the marrow and in which turn it strengthens the essence and blood and immunity and overall of strength of the body.
Here Marrow is not taken Literally , but figuratively as some part in the body that does same functions , for example the marrow to be tempered for some beast who dont even have any marrow, may not be the literal marrow but something similar and tempering it can make them reach this stage.
It is equivalent to QI-Refining Realm.
The Phases are divided into 9 PHASEs according to the number of marrow tempered:
- 1 Major and 1000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 2 Major and 2000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 3 Major and 3000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 4 Major and 4000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 5 Major and 5000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 6 Major and 6000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 7 Major and 7000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 8 Major and 8000 Minor marrow Tempered
- 9 Major and 9000 Minor marrow Tempered
- Immortal-Body Realm:
In this Realm, one undergoes the Marrow and Blood-Purification and focuses on making the Immortal Body, by focusing on making any one organ a core part of the essence center and building upon it, which can be seen as the flexibility in Body-Cultivation.
It is equivalent to Zifu-Foundation Realm.
It is divided into 4 Phases:
- Half-Immortal Body
- Pseudo-Immortal Body
- Complete-Immortal Body
- Dao-Immortal Body
Spirit Cultivation
It is one of the rarest and most complex Cultivation Branch, where one cultivates using the spirit energy. It Focuses most on the Mind-side of things.
They cant refine their Bodies using spirit energy so are the weakest and are like glass compared to the others.
It is Divided into Further Realms:-
- Spirit Inception Realm:
It focuses on increasing the inner spiritual energy and focuses on recognition, control and use of the Spirit Energy.
It is equivalent to QI-Condensation Realm.
Divided into 4 Phases:
- Spirit Learner
- Spirit Scholar
- Spirit Artist
- Spirit Master
Each phase is further divided into 3 stages/Levels:
- a) Beginner stage also known as 1st Step
- b) Intermediate stage also known as 2nd Step
- c) Advanced stage/level also known as 3rd Step
- Spirit Commander Realm:
Here one controls and commands the spirit energy around ones surrounding nature.
It is equivalent to Qi-Refining Realm.
It is further divided into 3 Phases:
- Spirit Lesser Commander Phase
- Spirit Elder Commander Phase
- Spirit Exalted Commander Phase
Each phase is further divided into 3 stages/Levels:
- a) Beginner stage also known as 1st Step
- b) Intermediate stage also known as 2nd Step
- c) Advanced stage/level also known as 3rd Step
- Spirit Inheritor Stage:
Here one can take in the Spirit energy into ones mind and further purify and strengthen it.
It is equivalent to Zifu-Foundation Realm.
Divided into 4 Phases:
- Spirit Star Inheritor
- Spirit Moon Inheritor
- Spirit Sun Inheritor
- Spirit Supreme Inheritor/ Sorcerer Supreme.
Each phase is further divided into 3 stages/Levels:
- a) Beginner stage also known as 1st Step
- b) Intermediate stage also known as 2nd Step
- c) Advanced stage/level also known as 3rd Step
**********************************************************
But after this there was no further information about further stages in the archives of the pendant.
" Perhaps I will get further information only after I pass Earth Foundation Tribulation and enter into foundation stage. The books on cultivation, art and body tempering also seem to be incomplete and consists of only things needed till Zifu stage."
"Well I must have patience and do things step by step. For me the first thing is to understand about this world and what kind of beings and culture they have for I have to adapt in this planet.", thought Aadarsh.
Learning about Nashirah
It had already been a year since Aadarsh had been in Nashirah. Initially, he was quite surprised that the his mother was a half a demi-human of tiger blood along with being half-human and his father being a demon , and thus he had a hard time to take-in and accept them as his parents.
With time he found out that although they seem to be of different species they were still acting like the parents of his past life.
This realization that they too seem humane and the only difference was that they looked different coupled with the fact that passage of time , he was slowly accepting the fact that they were his parents.
He was now cherishing this moments, this love and affection.
The guilt of not having closer bond and not being thankful and gracious of his parents love and affection was something he had during his last moments in his past life.
This time he didn''t want to have any such guilts and wanted to live a more full-filling and well-deserved life.
Perhaps due to all this reasoning and burdens and scars of the mind he had carried from his past life, he was now being more considerate of his new-found parents.
At least in this life also he had his parents who seem really good and loving and caring. This made him appreciate his parents even more and it made him thankful that at least he had something to live up to in this new wilder lands.
The first thing he noticed was of course his name that was called out to him every while and so.
The new name of his was "Sargon Apollo".
He remembered that back in his earth this was the name of the first emperor of the earth, emperor of Mesopotamia civilization.
This had made him satisfied of the name that he had gotten in this world. " is it coincidence? A Fore-Shadowing ?!... I think not!!! . Haha", is what he thought and laughed it off in a frequent manner.
The first thing Sargon needed to do was to understand this world''s language and only then would he be able to get a better understanding of this world, he could read books about this world and its history and culture how it had evolved.
He was very excited by this thought as he was somewhat of a history geek, all he did sometimes was to watch the videos on YouTube about ancient civilization, wars and conquest in the histories, how the civilization came to be, and how it progressed and many similar things.
Topic about how extra-terrestrial scientific advanced civilization had help made Egypt and how they guided humans to innovation was among his guilt-pleasures.
"Now looking back , Anunaki (extra-terrestrial people) perhaps really helped humans to advance huh, ha-ha.", is what he thought now and then.
It was fortunate for him that the Apollos were a relatively well off, Upper-middle class family.
They indeed had some books there. Nothing grandiose but simple basic books, among them there was a book about on "Dialects learning".
Since that was all he had to learn the language he whole-heartly started studying it.
It would be really weird if a toddler who can''t even walk starts reading. Sargon was well aware of that, so he used to read that book in hiding , as he still had to act like a child and shouldn''t give his new-found parent more headaches.
He used the book as a reference and started to mimic the words his mother would say.
She also in excitement that her child had said and learned new words would explain further and give Sargon new words to play with.
With this Sargon was learning the language of this world. Slowly but steadily it took him almost 9 months before he could read and speak the "Harsha language".
Now, finally he now had enough capability to learn all the basic books now. After enough of the reading, coupled with the hearing the talks of his mother and father he now had accumulated a lot of new baffling amounts of informations.
The first surprising thing was his mother was not a full demi-human, she was infact half human and half Tigrel (tiger demi-human), her mother was a regular human while her dad was a warrior Tigrel.
While he his father was a full-blown demon of Arch-devil origin.
So what does it make him ?
Now I have a identity crisis don''t I ? what am I ? am I human, am I demon or am I demi ? weren''t you suppose to not have a child cross-species ? wait does that mean demons, humans and demis are more-closely related in this world than I thought ?
Damn what to do about this situation?
...
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
It will take more time to get use to this identity of mine
So be it . As a great philosopher of my time Chris Distefano used to say it is what it is.", was his thought-process when he had found about that news.
About this world, it was called "Nashirah". People believed that long before in ancient times this world only had one continent called "Nashirah" where every species lived.
But World-Shattering war known as "Hundred Year War" had erupted which tore this continent into 4 major continents: The central continent, the eastern continent, the western continent and the draconic islands/continent.
It is written in both their historic and religious texts this war was between the ''Evil Dragons'' and the Ancient Holly Alliance.
The most prominent in the Ancient Holy Alliance which helped turn the tides of the war were: The Elves, The Nobles and The Darviks.
It was due to them that ''The Almighty Dragons'' of which everyone was afraid, no-one even dared to lay a finger on them, no one dared to even say bad things about them even in the safety of their own people, the ones who were worshipped as GODs, had been finally utterly defeated.
The Historic treaty called," The Rashidun Treaty" was signed in the now current capital of The True Trinity Empire, which forced all most all the dragons in exile to "The Draconic Islands"
The one mighty and proud dragons that had dominance throughout the world, was now exiled to the smallest of the continents.
It was a huge victory for the Ancient Holly Alliance, a thing that they had never foreseen had happened right under their own nose.
This Magus world of Nashirah, except the draconic islands all have technically the same Religion. They all worship this war as the holy war, and the triumph of good over evil.
Every major religion all portray the same feelings and events of the war and the defeat of the great evil.
The only difference being they each claim that leader of each species was a Messiah sent by God to defeat evil.
Humans thing it was the human leader that was the messiah which had united Ancient Holly Alliance against the Evils , while demis believe that all other messiah are false except their own messianic leader, elves it was due to their messiah that war was won and so on with the other species.
Human church believes beside humans, the second best effort was put by The Elves, while Demi-Church believe the second best was The Nobles, and Devils believing it was the The Draviks, the elven temple thing the 2nd most helpful being humans and so on one can get the idea.
These are the only notable differences.
So altogether one has Seven major-factions in the religion; the Human church, the church of the demis, the church of the demon, the Elven Temple, the Noble Temple, the Darven Temple and the Cathalos Faction; the only faction which believe all races had played equal role in the war.
These three races are called the Ancient Ones or The Elder Races, while with time many Eras came and went they still have the same prestige and the veneration since the days of hundred year war.
But now, all they have is prestige, their follower species compromising of humans, demis and devils have long since overtaken them, they only have a small piece of land over which they have a dominion.
Nonetheless one shall not think that they have gotten weak. They are still the species with the largest amount of mana pool under the dragons and still have their own peerless abilities and techniques.
They now have the position of the Aristocracy and Nobility and powers befitting them and guide the lands as the council-men of the kings and emperors.
The language of Nashirah was the same as it''s religion , one could say it was more of like Different dialects spoken by different races with different connotation and style in different regions ,all falling under one umbrella called as "the Harsha language."
It had one common writing system though , which used Latin-like alphabets as the base.
If one had to compare it to a language of earth, it was most likely close to Arabic language system with each country having different dialects, to the point that Iraqi couldn''t understand Moroccan or Saudi''s Arabi due to having different dialects.
But if one could stay in Morocco for few weeks even Iraqis could now understand those dialects and would be fluent in that dialect that falls under the same language.
Similar was the Harsha Language.
With this, the work needed to learn another new language was reduced to Sargon, so that now he could go on adventure beside the country he was born in.
Speaking of which, he had to still wait to be a year old before he could officially join the cultivator''s gang.
His life spent pleasantly during this time.
Some while talking with his mom on word by word basis, being played by both his parents and being lifted high in the air up and down by his father , secretly going in the library room to study whatever he could.
Seven years had passed since he had come in Nashirah.
The much-awaited day had finally come, now was the time for him to Conceptualize a Dantian and be the ruler of the qi inside him, enter the first step to cultivation.
Then in one day after preparing everything when his dad went in his job as a low-level governmental bureaucrat and his mother was busy in her Shop-works, he quickly sneaked in one small room.
***
The Essence , The Qi and The Spirit .
What are they ??
Although Sargon had heard of it and somewhat understood them while he used to read those webnovels about Cultivation, he couldnt understand them fully.
That is until now.
Essence , simplified is ones existence. It is something that comes as an answer out of What ?. In simple , blood essence is what makes blood blood what constitutes blood and give it energy and form. It exist in the form of material form mostly.
So one can in simple manner say essence means matter, which produces qi, if its understanding is toned down to basics. This toning down is as simple as saying computer is a machine.
QI refers to Energy, in similar fashion.
Spirit Energy refers to energy and particles used by and produce as a concept of the Mind and Soul.
From the accumulated essence or Jing , through practice one can sublimate it into qi, which is then refined into spirit of the Shen, this is at the root of cultivation.
****
After thinking about such matters, he started to perform the breathing exercises in a meditative position while chanting the words according to the All-Body Cultivation manual.
Then slowly he could feel the heat and energy, especially in the base of his spine, in his tailbone that supports his stripped tail that resembled that of tiger with its end having pointed demonic spear like ending, the place where his Root chakra is located.
Now all I have to do is CONCEPTUALIZE the Dantian, by gathering the qi co-coordinatively and moving it in a fashion towards center such that the qi can be stored there., gritted Sargon while doing exactly the same thing.
Until it froze and he lost control of the qi when it went outside certain minute distance.
Suddenly all the energy he accumulated and vibrated in a particular manner throughout his body, lost the balance, became unstable and it dissipated away.
"EHHHH !!!!!",exclaimed Sargon.
CHP6 On the streets of Adafast
In the city of Adafast, everything seems to be loud and alive. Loud merchants, loud buyers, loud street vendors and loud bars.
It was expected, that this city would be bustling from the Noise and the rifts of people from morning till night.
For it was the capital city of Republic of Kratos.
Republic of kratos was a comparatively average sized nation located in the southernmost part of the east peninsula of The Central Continent.
The Capital was the safest place for anybody inside the Republic.
Among the crowds one could see many Beastmen/Demihumans, many Demons, many humans of all age, all economic backgrounds, with different walks of lives, all going around doing their own businesses.
Among them one could see a Young male about 4 and a half feet high. He had two tiny black horns protruding from above his forehead. His skin was slightly greyish-white compared to normal humans.
He had a lean figure. Going further down one could see he had a tail that resembled that of tigers, but it had a pointy black-colored end like that of a spears tip.
Of course, this boy was none other than Sargon. It could be clearly seen that he was now at 9 years of age. One could say he was little tall for his height.
The place he was heading was his families shop operated by his mother.
When his mother had given birth to him. She had temporarily stopped operating the shop, and instead she had focused all her attention on rearing of her new-born child.
But now that her child could be left alone, without the need of constant care and attention she was back to running her business.
It was a small shop. What they sold mostly was wheat and things pretending to the daily necessities.
On his way to the shop Sargon was pondering, Damn. It has already been Nine years I am here.
The life here, is weirdly calmer. I was expecting beast tides in the city now and then, but the city walls seem to be sturdy enough. I wonder who had made this wall.
Indeed, this wall just too giant for the imagination of his mind. It was giant 20 meters tall with very sturdy nature. If this was back in earth, it could have been counted as one of the Seven Wonders of the world.
Moving his gaze of admiration away from The Wall, he became serious again. People here are really strong, especially those magicians, they can even use mana to reinforce any structure, compared with weird compounds made by the alchemist, it is no wonder the Wall as Mighty as this could be made possible.
When will I be as strong as them? Damn it. This like some bull-shit plot where MC is weak and stuff, I was expecting life with much grandiose after I had gotten the inheritance, if only it was not for that.
Mom told me that she was sick during the childbirth, and so I have been born with a weak constituency.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Otherwise I could be considered an OP protagonist like Saitama.
Hmph !!
I cant properly circulate the energy in my body to even form a dantian. Without dantian, qi is like something without a master, it will be violent and chaotic and directionless
But not all is lost, for Heavens have still given me a leeway for this. Mom told me this weakness of my body could be gradually healed with time in and of itself. The same thing is written in the documents of the archives of the pendant.
Infact, the weakness of Sargon was nothing more than a temporary setback. If he could wait till 14 years of age, his jumbled essence will heal and he can easily formulate his dantian and take entry into cultivation.
But I am still doing my best. Even though I have weak body, I still practice some Kungfu and do meditation regularly without any fail.
Mom was surprised and shocked that I was focusing on myself from such an age. After sometime she got used to it, and that shock turned into her pride, pride and happiness that her son would do well in life., Sargon thought.
It had been 9 years since he had come here. Initially it was hard for him to accept fully that they were his parents, but now he could proudly say that he was their son.
Now he had fully embraced their love. He was determined to cherish them as he now did to his parents from former life.
Most of the demons in the Nashirah werent that different from the humans by a huge degree. They just had a more greyish skin compared to humans.
Skin that resembled the color of the whitish-Ashes. And they had two distinct horns specific only to their race, located in their head just above their forehead.
Most of the beastmen too if one could observe closely were not that different from the humans. All they had was a pair of their own distinct beast-ears instead of normal ears and their tail that looked similar to the beast they had closer bloodline to. Only few with their distinctive bloodline had their own style of horns.
It was just that he had reincarnated and saw these beastmen and devils and he had overreacted.
But living with affection from his parents and combined with the fact that they looked human with only just a bit of different cosmetic, it had helped Sargon in being more accepting of his parents and the beastmen and demon people and seeing them as he would see a human.
Thinking about such matters, Sargon was walking towards the shop. But on the way he could see a few people gathering around at the side of road. Curious about what has happening, he too examined the situation.
You damn low-life! First you disturb me and ruin my mood and now how dare you not receive punishment from this young master for your crimes., shouted a young man at the age similar to that of Sargon.
Who is the young child? Acting so high and mighty! What did this poor girl did to him, that he is constantly slapping the shit out of her. Isnt this too much, shouted one man.
"Tsk. Demons are demons after all no matter how civilized they are, they show their devilish nature, just like this young child.", murmured another man.
Shh! What are you talking about? Do you not hold your life dear? lower your voices. Cant you figure it out yourself after seeing the Guardmen protecting this child? This is the youngest child of high senator Victor Ivar. How can you be so ignorant on such matters?, said another man.
Well she deserves it though. She had bumped with this young child, resulting in him loosing the food he was holding, onto the ground, replied another man.
Sargon was hearing all this and he gradually understood what was going on.
In the Republic of kratos it was more like an Oligarchy where a bunch of Aristocrats are given as High senators or Low senators, and together they dictated the rule and law of ROK.
Man isnt this damsel in distress situation. Uff. But I really feel pity for this poor girl, she seems to be my age too, for such a child to get such harsh punishment, this punishment is too much overbearing. What he is a high senator, there are countless number of such people, but to offend one is still rather risky.I am no Simp , but ., were the thoughts Sargon rapidly played in his mind.
You damn bitch. Just take my slaps. I will hit you until I feel I have earned back by loss of face today., shouted Bryant Ivar.
Isnt this too much Young Master. I think she has already paid the price of her mistake. On the name of Zenos could you please be big-hearted and forgive her ignorance and wrongdoing?, came a voice from the crowd.
CHP7 Reeve Helena
Who is that? Trying to take her side? Daring are we today huh?, inquired Bryant Ivar, with a smug face.
The voice indeed came from Sargon Apollo. Brother, it is me who pleads for her ignorance, could we not do anything else about it?, requested Sargon.
Looking up and down Sargon with look of both shock, anguish and inquiry, he remarked, How dare a person of your stature go against me. Do you not see that I am doing justice onto this little girl. Or are you not on the side of Justice.
Sargon could see that this kid was a remarkable spokesmen, spokesman for the Devil that is , that to at such young age. He knew that Bryant had merely just used justice as a leeway to do what he feel like it.
Are you not big hearted and rational enough to see that this girl is suffering from your mishandling of justice, are there perhaps no way you could fix this? Or are the Sons of Senate-men not well taught in the matters of the etiquettes!, added Sargon.
Hearing this, Bryant couldnt control the anger within him.
He smacked Sargon on his face. It was unexpected.
Slap, that was the sound that reverberated throughout the crowds.
Sargon didnt see it coming either. He thought it would have never had come to this. He hadnt provoked this young master, although his words might be demeaning but it had polite demeanor.
To be slapped in front of everyone by a child as pampered as him. He couldnt take it. He had feelings of Anger, embarrassment, and anxiety.
Sargon put all his force on his hand and swinged his hands along with his waist and slapped this bastard of a child.
It seems someone must teach a lesson to you., shouted Sargon.
Everybody in the crowds were now silent.
The one with the most dilemma were the guards of that brat.
Should they go and help him. But they knew this brat wouldnt want outside help as he was too prideful.
Furthermore, he might even come to not like them afterwards if such thing ever-happened. They didnt want to be on the bad side of this young master after all.
Hyaaaaa, shouted Bryant as he punched Sargon. He had now gone officially wild and so was Sargon. Then it was Sargons turn, he countered it with an uppercut.
Kick, a straight punch, a back kick then a high kick followed by back hand strike then a side kick.
Kicks and punches were exchange between both-sides, continuously.
But one could clearly see that it was brawl of mere child. Punchs, Kicks along with cursed demeaning comments were thrown in a hap hazardous manner throughout this show.
The Mortal Martial art or one could Kungfu Sargon had learnt was a lowest of the lowest bunch. It just used sheer force of muscles with special breathing methods. There was no involvement of qi. It was similar to martial arts back in Earth.
That was the reason he was able to learn it despite him having not Conceptualize his Dantain from where one would start to have a mastery over ones qi.
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
A Normal brawl between children would definitely end with couple of exchange.
But this was brawl between child both possessing demon genes so it lasted slightly longer. Demons of course had higher physical aptitudes compared to humans, the difference was visible since birth.
But since Sargon had practiced some form of Kungfu one could now clearly see that Bryant was losing and was being slowly pushed backwards.
Sargon had no experience in real fights ever, or else this exchange could have ended much sooner.
Seeing this the guards could no longer stand just watching as their young master was slowly plowed by a stranger.
They hadnt intervened earlier partly to not get on young masters bad side and other reason was that they were confident that Bryant would come out victorious.
Now the situation had turned. They must step now or else what would they say to his dad, the high senator?
Thinking this every guardsman looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Then they all looked at the young recently recruited human guardsmen.
Ahh MEEEEE !!, internally screamed the young guardsman.
This young guardsman understood what was going on. All the guardsmen were trying to shift the blame on him, had the young master not liked this intrusion.
He was a scapegoat of sorts.
He stepped forward heasitantly.
He looked like every other guardsman. He wore a helmet resembling that of Spartans. His pants and upper vest was all Red. On his left hand he had a big shield and on his right hand he had a sword which looked like gladius of the roman era of earth.
He put the sword down inside the sheath located on his waist.
A single punch came with high intensity and speed towards Sargon. He could feel it coming. Although he felt something and tried to dodge it but it was to no avail.
Boom
He was thrown feets way and coughed out some blood.
A single punch, that was all it took.
Even if this was a punch by a pro-boxer back in the earth, it could not even have half of this huge impact now, thanks to the blood of demons he had now.
Such force! He must have used qi! Is this how much force does the power of the qi hold?, mumbled Sargon in a low voice.
Boy, it would be better if you stay put. Dont exert yourself beyond limits. I just went easy on you this time, but next time I will use a qi- infused attack on you!!, said the young guardsman.
What?? That wasnt even any qi infused attack. Even humans can have such power? I had read it in the books but such POWER, reality is indeed much better teacher in some matters!, Sargon exclaimed in surprise.
A moment of silence endured throughout.
Nothing happened.
Sargon too gave up for he knew his limits too.
The young boy was saddened and dissatisfied as well as angry. He was dissatisfied that his guards had intervened.
He knew that he was not strong enough and was continuously pushed behind and was slowly getting dominated. Although he was child, he wasnt ignorant to such degree, and indeed could notice such matters and was in-fact saddened by it.
Now I and you are even! Fist you did me bad, and now my guard has returned the favor., he grunted pointing towards Sargon and that little girl in a high-fashioned manner as if he was a lord already.
He then looked at the young guardsman and said, I am dissatisfied by you! You have ruined my mood. You better watch yourself. Lets return to the castle. These events have put a bad taste in my day!. And they all walked away from the crowd.
Are you hurt? Thank you so much for saving me from the wrath of that young bastard., said the young girl with gratitude.
She was genuinely disturbed and felt bad for Sargon, for he had to injure himself to save her.
There was admiration, respect, and all sorts of emotions that could be seen in her face and through the veil of tears in the eyes.
Tis But A Scratch!, laughed Sargon.
Let me take care of your Wounds. It must have hurt a lot didnt it? I am sorry ..it was all due to me sorry !!, said the girl.
No worries. It was just that I couldnt see it. I would have rushed into save anyone in such situation., said Sargon.
Help anyone? what am I saying. This was a mistake. I thought it could be solved if I pressed people with enough words. But it isnt earth anymore. There are people with different mannerism here, people are more prone to fight if excited too much., was what Sargon pondered internally.
From next time, I must act more carefully. It was indeed foolish of me. But at least the situation has somewhat settled, thought Sargon.
By the way what is your name?
This young girl froze for a moment when her savior asked for her name. for her it was most like a fairy tale that she was told to by her Aunt. But soon she gained her composure.
My name is Reeve Helena.
CHP8 A Mother’s Worry
In the 21st street Downton, the city of Adafast.
There were figures of two children walking down the road together. One of them was a young boy with a demonic appearance while the other was a young girl.
The girl had red hair up to her shoulders along with pure blue eyes like a pearl.
Wherever she gazed it was full of innocence. She had freckles on her cheeks.
These features all combined together to form a cute face of hers.
"Such a loli. I am willing to bet she can entice anyone with the feeling of ''must protect at all cost''. Indeed, I couldn''t bear to see her in such anguish back then.", remarked Sargon as if to comfort himself that the decision to intervene back there was not that as a bad of a mistake.
"But alas I couldn''t make her leave me alone after the fight. It seems as if she is indebted to me and is following me to ensure that I get proper treatments on my wounds.", exclaimed Sargon.
"Wouldn''t I be mistaken for a lolicon if somebody did know what my mental age is? This is just too embarrassing. I couldn''t muster the courage to deny her following me. Man, she looked so cute like one of my Cousin sisters back on earth. I couldn''t help myself."
***
Finally, they could see a clear view of the shop. A huge board was hung at the top of the entrance that said "Apollo''s Market".
They entered the shop through a backdoor.
"Sargon, is that you?"
"What kind of trouble did you get yourself into? Look at you all bruised up. Who did it to you? Tell me and I will make sure that they will get my Wrath.", said Sofia with a voice full of concern and rage.
Sofia caressed her hands carefully throughout his whole face and body, to see if there are any more wounds, to see if her son is ok.
She was so concerned that she didn''t even look at Reeve, as if she had forgotten she was ever there.
Sargon explained everything to his mother.
Although what he had told her was a slightly modified version, so that Sofia could see Reeve in less of bad light.
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
For which mother wanted her little son to go fight for unnecessary matters. What every mother has as an instinct, is to protect their child from all the injuries and fatalities from the external world.
But Sofia understood it all and was able to gauze what the real scenario might have been like.
For which mother couldn''t understand the mind of their ''little'' child.
"What you have done is definitely right. But should you go out to make trouble with others in such a matter? Couldn''t you solve it in some other manner?"
"Mother, it was indeed my negligence. I am sorry for bringing foreseeable trouble for my family. I am deeply embarrassed myself.", apologized Sargon in a genuine fashion.
"Alright. Alright."
"Be more careful now onwards. As a punishment no chicken soup for the whole month.", declared Sofia.
"ahh!"
"Why that?? Tsk."
There was a gloomy childish expression that could be seen on his face. Finally, a thing that could match his outer appearance.
"But Mother isn''t High senator too much of trouble for us? What if he wants to have vengeance for his son?"
"Don''t worry about such matters. Let the adults handle this.", smirked Sofia.
Hearing her talk, Sargon could feel that her mother was indeed not thinking of this lightly. But the tension on her face was lower than what Sargon had expected.
"There must be something else going on.", thought Sargon.
Moving her gaze towards Reeve she exclaimed, "Look at her she is even more bruised than you. We must take care of her wounds as well.
"Don''t worry! All these wounds would be taken care of. You just have to endure a little bit. To leave such a tiny girl in the hands of injustice, what place has this city come to be. Such a pity.", saying this Sofia cast a healing spell on the bodies of both Sargon and Reeve.
A green hue like light surrounded both of them from top to bottom. Slowly, the light penetrated all their wounds. And wherever the light went the wounds started to heal rapidly so much so that it was visible to the naked eye.
But it indeed caused some minor pains in this process of healing. Nothing was free of cost in the eyes of Heavens. After a couple of moments, all their injury were healed.
"You don''t have to feel bad for Sargon. Take it as help from a friend, ok? You are his very first friend. He is pretty introverted so he doesn''t get well with other kids that much. Take care of him, for me, will you?", said Sofia in a calming manner looking at Reeve with a loving face.
"Friend ??"
"Yes. You are now welcome to our house as a friend of Sargon as well.", replied Sofia.
Reeve although a child, still had looming feelings of guilt in her conscience despite such a heart-warming embrace of the Sargon&Co.
"Would you be my friend even though you have been hit due to me? Even though I am human?", asked Reeve in a cute childish manner.
"Of course! Matters of the past are ghosts after all. Did you see my mother or me treating you any different way just because you are human? We don''t care about matters of appearance. What matters is the heart inside of the person!", Sargon gave a swift reply.
"Heart?", she imitated Sargon and put her hand on the chest in the same manner like Sargon.
"Yes, let''s promise to be friends forever then.", saying such things, now he was trying to play with her as he would have with any kid.
"Friends forever.", but for her, it was a more serious promise that would alter the course of her life, forever.
CHP9 Age of Rites
It was 28th day of 9th month of year 10,737 H.E.
''The day has finally come. In the end it took whole 12 years for me to heal my body and get it to normal condition.''
''A completely function and healthy Body; checked!''
''A well-motivated mindset to challenge the heavens; checked!''
''From now is the Meteoric Rise of the Great Sargon.''
''Hehe!'', chuckled Sargon, enthusiastically thinking about all the possibilities of the future and the battles he will have to go through, the fame, the glory, the reward.
''If I had met that Bryant brat with a healthy body and opened Dantian back then I would have crushed him within few moves, he had such bad Kungfu.''
''Even though this body at "that" time was far stronger than my previous life, it was still not in its peak condition. Plus, I have demi-human genes from my mother side. With such strength gained by the blood of the very best at physical abilities, I could easily put "sense" into those kinds of brats.'', boasted Sargon with a prideful demeanor.
**
''Sargon! Come on outside. Reeve is waiting for you outside.''
''I''m Coming. Just a minute'', replied Sargon.
''What do you need a minute for? Come outside fast, poor girl is waiting for you for a while'', ordered his mother.
''Also, there is a surprise waiting for you!!'', mumbled his mom in a low voice such that forget Sargon even Reeve who is standing next to her might not be able to figure out what was just said.
''MOMs. UFF.'', complained Sargon internally.
**
Now that him and reeve were both of age 12, it was now time for them to go through a ritual in their church.
The ritual was basically devised by the 3 Ancient Races.
It is now only done by the church and the temples. It is basically like a baptism, to submit to one''s own faith.
It is basically forming a crest in the chest of the child of age of 12. It was meant to speed up the process in which a child would sense the qi/mana around him/herself so that they could get better feel of it.
It also had another function.By flowing the mana through their crest in specific ways it would help the children have a better control of their mana.
With such support they could cast a magic spell without using the incantations.
Back in the past, a child after turning 12, would have to rely on themselves to sense the qi around them, then slowly they must get the hang of controlling it in specific manners.
Then they would have to use the help of the incantations and speak their spells with their voices induced with mana. With that the mana-induced sound and the mana they control-of the spell will harmonize among themselves.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
The end result was they could get better control of their overall mana so that they could execute the spell and release it.
But with the invention of the Crest it was all over. There was very less hurdle. It could help you in sensing the mana, controlling its flow and remove the need of incantations.
This can help the apprentice magician to grow rapidly in a safe and efficient manner.
With the invention of this crest, the total no of Basic-entry level formidable experts increased rapidly, as it was now much easier and faster to cross the 1st hurdle, resulting in increase in number of beginner magicians; which later become experts increasing the no of Upper Class experts too.
This technique was developed right before the Ancient Hundred Year Holy War.
Some say that it was given to leaders of the ancient holly alliance as a gift by GOD in their sleeps. Then GOD gave them a test as to whether they will unite as one against the evil-dragons or not?
As they had passed the test and had united as one to fight against dragons. God was elated and give them many opportunities and fortuitous encounters, thus a feat which no one had thought of was pulled out.
A feat of winning the war in such a domineering fashion that once mighty dragons were banished.
Well these are all lore''s and tales after all and there is no evidence as of such.
**
''creaak creaak''
The simplistically designed door of the ''Apollo''s Shop'', slowly opened with a creaking sound. There walked out a young handsome demon.
About 5.5 ft in height.
His eyes sharp as an eagle hunting its prey, a hint of supreme confidence.
His hair shortened like an army''s haircut back in earth.
Two horns full of black shining luster, as if it could withstand loads of mountains.
Wearing a long coat and high boots, with shoulder as heavy as a tiger.
It was of course none other than Sargon.
''oh geez!'', how much does this guy take to wear such a simple set of clothes. Look at him! He made this old man wait such a long time.
Despite that, it looks like he is quite proud of what he has become. Does he think he is the most handsome under the heavens or something? Young brat, today you will learn what it means to be an adult.
Let this old man teach you a thing or two.
''Sargon!!! You finally came. How much more do you want this lady to wait for you? Also there is .. ''
Before Sofia could finish Sargon interrupted, ''Mom. Chill for a minute would you. I am here now already. Let''s not waste any more time and head to the church, don''t make a mountain out of a mole will you? Please.''
''Today is your son''s i.e my special day after all.'', saying that his gaze fell upon Reeve Helena.
She was wearing a beautiful long rose-colored skirt. There was a hint of rose fragrance around her. She had her earrings like thorn in her ears, which excluded her face and beauty even more.
Although that beauty was that of little girl and by no means had any adult manifestation in it.
''oh, Reeve! You are looking good on that dress. I didn''t know even you would be this excited about it.''
Seeing such beautiful girl, any young boy would have some sort of feelings in their hearts.
Sargon however had a higher mental age and as such the only thing he could see was a cute pretty little ''sister''.
''Geez!'', Reeve''s face blushed slightly,'' it is not for you, definitely not for you. I also have to naturally look good on my rite ceremony after all. Hmph!'', saying such she stomped her feet.
''haha''
''haha''
''Enough of such chit-chats. Son today is your special day. It is time for you to grow. Remember to behave well in the church and do not cause any incidents. You have to take a look after Reeve also. Her Aunt Rosetta has after all put all the responsibilities to us.''
''You might feel sad, but don''t worry about dad not being here. He had an important call from the higher ups, so he had no choice but to go.''
'' Today even I have some works in the shop. So I would not be able to participate in the ceremony.'', saying such there was a pain in her eyes but if one looked carefully inside the pain there was relief and relaxed smile, a burden lifted.
''But mommmm! Then who will take us? are we supposed to go alone? Can''t you post-pone your works?'', Sargon said in panicking manner.
Although he was mature , he still cared about emotional weightage and was slowly panicking. But soon he pulled himself up,'' if that is the case then I will take Reeve with me and return back with the news of success.''
''You need not go alone. There is someone waiting patiently for you. He will take care of all the formalities. Remember to talk with him in proper etiquettes, respect and manner. He is your paternal Grandfather, the High Senator George Apollo.''
''whattttt ?!?!''
CHP10 Flight of Apollo
"Grandpa ?? Huh ? Since when did Dad had a Dad ??" as soon as Sargon spoke those words he realized the simple and dumb logic uttered by his tongue.
"Haha"
"So, if I have a grandpa, then why have I not seen him till now? And why were both of you were trying to hide his presence?? It is not like you could have hide this relationship for long , since he is a FU I mean since he is Freaking High Senator ??" asked Sargon in a curious yet nonchalant manner.
"HO ohoho ho since when did you start to have such interest in your family line", saying thus Sofia Apollo a mother, pinched her son Sargon''s cheek.
"Ouch Mom it hurts. Stop doing that. I am Big Now. You can''t attack me just like that. I have a Street-Reputation to maintain.", fumbled Sargon.
"Haha what a tough guy.. trying to use big words already"
"Hehe Hehe"
" haa ?? why are you Laughing little lass ,Hmph, now get on and move first, my High-Senator Grandpa is waiting for us outside.", said Sargon.
"Hmph ! Its nothing big , just a High senator who are you trying to show off , it''s not like you yourself are High Senator.", snorted the little lass Reeve Helena.
"Haha Grandson''s little friend has secured a Win in this case.", George Apollo.
"Bye aunt "
"Bye Mom"
"Remember to show proper Respects to the Grandpa " saying thus she had a little complicated face. Happy for her son''s journey to the Rite Passage. The noir atmosphere hung heavy as the past events flowed through her mind, leaving behind a trail of sadness and regret.
As the two children went outside suddenly they saw a huge Tall figure with two huge wings with a wide wingspan. Atop the head of the figure lay 2 horns decorated with pristine ornaments.
This figure had a squarish face with a pointy but at same time wide noise. If one had to guess just by the dress only it seemed like this old man was wearing a ceremonial dress to attend his own Age of Rites.
He was wearing the clothes associated with the High Society and a Simple robe.
Yet, this Robe was clearly standing apart from all other treasures and had been giving constantly giving off a Royal yet illusory Aura.
"Hah!! I was lost just by staring Sargon''s Grandpa..he is powerful", Reeve helena just gathered her might after getting out of the enchantment of the Robe.
"Hmph! Such a disappointment. Very weak in the arts of Sorcery and illusions .. just like his father even the girl is better than him in this aspect.I hope he isn''t all Bark and no bite just like aiyoo I don''t even want to remember the cruel twist of fate our Apollo Family had to face. "
"Wow Greetings Grandpa ", exclaimed Sargon as soon as he got out of the trance a little later.
"Greetings High-senator", bowed Reeve.
"Hmm, ok ok lets go we are already running late to the Rite Ceremony due to your Shenanigans. Today we will be flying directly to the Kratos Cathalos Church ."
"but isn''t Flying in the Capital city a capital offence ?? it "
Before Reeve could continue further and embarrass himself Sargon chimed in, "It is only so for the Bureaucrats and Low Senators. For High senators and the 3 Grand Senators very few things can stop them for they themselves are the State. "
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
"ohhh"
"Don''t ohhh me lil''Reeve. Didn''t I tell you read the books about ''Aristrocracy and the State of Kratos: A comparative Analysis''".
"tch tch you only had one thing to take care of and that too you have failed. The great ancestors of the Peanut Gallery will be very much disappointed in you.Haha"
"what kind of Heaven have I stepped in where I have to explain about Jade Emperor to the denizens of the Heavens. Pity me Lord."
"you"
"Looks like my Grandson although is smart unlike his father but still has Few screws loose up in head. ShahRaab The All-Mighty have Mercy on him." , the Oldman murmured inside .
"Ok I will use mana to help you float comfortably but still try not to watch down as you may be gripped by fear. It is best that you do not open your eyes at all.", warned George.
George just did a few hand Incantations and His mana started to be more visible and corporeal and started to grasp the bodies of the two children.
"Oh my God ! I am levitating . Jesus Christ ", exclaimed Sargon.
"Me too, Wowww !"
"Young Sport who or what is this Jesus Christ ?", asked George as he with his pull of magic was levitating and flying throughout the city.
"Huh?! Uhmm. Nothing nothing it is something you say in the dialects of the Qivaris it is drink that gives you Kingdom of Heaven at your Doorsteps. Or so I have heard haha."
"Sorry jesus bro, I had to use a escape tactics so be content with being a Wine." While muttering to himself he peeked the outside and saw beautiful scenario.
"Wow Grandpa this is not fair, such a beauty you want to enjoy alone while we are eyes closed. All the false-nonsense about Nausea about flying and all that."
"huh!! You Seem like an exception. Then just enjoy and don''t try to talk and ruin the beauty of the city with your finite vocabulary."
Although Sargon was little agitated by that seemingly provocatory words he gulped it all thinking that''s how the Old Fogies talk across all heavens and earths.
"Reeve open your eyes and feel the air flowing through you. Don''t block the majesty of the City."
Reeve tried to open her eye a little but soon got dizzy and afraid as she her vision was looking down the city from such a height.
"No no no . what beauty? it is just a bunch of soils and cements lumped together in a good manner and patterns. I don''t need to watch it."
"haha coward atleast accept your loss with Grace ", teased Sargon.
"You.", Reeve was speechless, what hopeless and paralyzed she had become. And how cute was that.
As they were talking, the three sole flying people crossed the civilian section gathering the awe,respect as well as resentment from the crowd below.
Some were inspiring their children to study and work hard on their magic studies while younger ones had awe, for flying was a dream yet to achieve, while some experienced ones were wealthy with posion of resentments and talking about how the High Senators and above were clearly mis-using their authorities and the Republic starting to loose it''s founding values.
Then the Group after smooth ride, entered the bureaucratic section after passing the big walls Which were much higher than Outer-Walls of the city, commonly called the Capital by the commonfolk and Red-Tape-Zone by the people of the Politics.
They landed just outside the Church''s Zone of influence. It was banned to fly near the zone, let alone in the Dominion of the God. In God''s abode all living beings had to come as equals be they Kings or Beggars, Old or New, Male or Female, Higher or Lower Caste, the sinner or the Virtuous.
"Now stop the wabbling Kids. All the Talks can be postponed later after your Rites. Now you younglings Shall Focus solely on the Journey towards the ShahRaab and the Path he has laid out for you.", commanded George Apollo the High-Senator in a serious tone.
"oho hoho .. If it isn''t the lieutenant General George Apollo. Salutations sir ! May the Path Flow through You. And aren''t these two adorable children must be here for Rite of Passage. What a coincidence so is my Son ."
"Ohh! Salutations! May the Path Flow through that. It is good day to meet the Sons of the Heroic No''bles/Nabals in this ceremonial time.Sargon, little Girl make yourself acquainted with the Child of this No''ble Hero, the Gate-keeper of the Kratos.", suggested George Apollo.
"Greetings My name is Aleister", greeted the child.
"Sargon"
"Reeve"
''Such Pride and Rudeness that he only gave his name and didn''t offer any salutations. Who wants to be friends with such person '', Sargon and Reeve communicated through the eye gestures their thoughts.
"Ahh haha My son is still not trained in the arts of the Tarikat , so forgive his Offence.", adult No''ble squeezed his smile making a mental note of this embarrassment caused by his son''s behavior.
While trying to divert the attention and makeup for the previous discourtesy he said"You three walk through the front door first, while we will enter afterwards."
Reeve and Sargon inexperienced in this type of situation peeked towards George, while George nodded indicating to go.
Sargon was inside not happy with this situation, he wanted to know more about his Grandpa and try to figure out how deep his Family Mess was, alas his plan halted in such a moment he had to enter alone. Perhaps if his Father was here, they would have much fun time.
"Sir general, sorry for this interruptions , but I just got a News from my humble Spy Network in True Trinity Empire , that the GreenHill Clan-Head of the Dwarves race, through connection with Conceptual Realm has made contract with the Fortune-Spirit-Being Pixiu".
CHP11 The Grace of ShahRaab
"Pixiu a being of legendary status , much rarer than the elemental spirits of fire, wind, water, earth, lightning. Although this is a Rumor ,but it has solid-backing behind it .", whispered Radu.
"Ohoo. How amusing , Now entire Political and Merchant Landscape of Central Continent of Nashirah will change.. This can go both ways since we are under favorable but still at core Neutral Relations with that Empire."
"Sir, I am more worried about The Monopoly of GreenHill Clan already huge at is, will also increase further throughout Nashirah"
"..Hmm Lets talk about it Later Radu otherwise my Grandson may be Disappointed in his Grandpa. Also as Respective Bannerman we must inform our respective grand Senators in subtle way since there is no solid proof. Lets talk about it in relaxed manner in the upcoming Auction.", George Apollo chimed in before he could go on further discussions.
"Yes Sir!", while showing politeness the No''ble Man Radu was thinking ,"hmm is this the that part of the Apollo Family? The Elder son''s ? I wasn''t even giving any thinking towards that lowly Mixed Race muggle and normal Human and showing courtesy towards Sir George. It seems I need to focus on them too."
Inside the Kratos-Cathalos Church
The Kratos-Cathalos Church of the Faith is an architectural wonder, a stunning masterpiece that blends the grandeur of human churches with the intricate beauty of dwarven craftsmanship. The church''s towering spires, crafted from the finest marble and adorned with intricate carvings and filigree, reach up to the heavens as if to touch the divine.
The main hall of the church is a breathtaking sight, with vaulted ceilings that stretch high above, adorned with beautiful frescoes depicting scenes from the history of the faith. The walls are adorned with beautiful tapestries, crafted from the finest silks and embroidered with gold and silver thread.
The inner sanctum of the church is reserved for the priesthood, a place of quiet contemplation and reflection, for inner Meditations and practice of Magic, the grace of ShahRaab . The walls here are adorned with beautiful stained glass windows, casting a rainbow of colors across the room. The center of the room is dominated by a great statue of ShahRaab, the god of the faith, crafted from the finest bronze and adorned with precious jewels.
The gardens surrounding the church are a sight to behold, with carefully cultivated paths winding through beautiful groves of trees and flowerbeds bursting with blooms of every color. The gardens are a place of peace and serenity, a place where the faithful can come to reflect and find solace in the beauty of nature.
The section dedicated to the Age of Rites is a place of great importance within the church. Here, young teenagers are initiated into the faith, welcomed into the community with great celebration and joy. The room is adorned with beautiful tapestries and filled with the sweet scent of incense, a symbol of the divine presence that is felt within these sacred walls.
The Cathalos Faction of the Faith welcomes all beings, regardless of race or creed, into its hallowed halls. It is a place of peace and beauty, a symbol of the divine that touches the hearts of all who enter.
"From the outside, it resembles a classic Human church, with its ornate stained-glass windows and intricate stone carvings. But upon closer inspection, one can see the delicate Dwarven and Ancient touches that adorn the building, from the intricate vines that wind their way up the pillars to the elegant archways that frame the entrance.", Sargon Noted as he was awe-struck by such Magnificence.
After, waiting in a little Line, They were allowed into the Church.
As they entered the Cathalos Faction, they were greeted with a vast, open space that is bathed in light, with soaring ceilings and a sense of tranquility that permeates the air.
The main hall was lined with rows of polished wooden pews, with plush cushions inviting visitors to sit and reflect.
At the front of the hall stands a grand altar, adorned with delicate carvings and shimmering with the light of dozens of candles. Behind it, a stunning mural depicts ShahRaab in all his glory, surrounded by the faithful of all races and creeds.
"The very air, here feels Sacred, one of the Reasons I always try to ignore and not attend the Regular Musings and give my Devotion to a God, who might or might not exist.", there was a little anxiety and restlessness as those thoughts came upon his Mind.
All of a sudden, The High Priest along with other Priest and Priestess were Chanting the Chants dedicated to the God of Nashirah, the Sustainer, the Benevolent ShahRaab.
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Silence prevailed the air of the Church.
? ?? ? ??
The Tao, the Principal Pathway of the world,
Hukam,ShahRaab''s Divine will embodied in Fate.
? ? ?? ? ??
Amidst the clouds, where thunder roars,
A flash of light, the Hukam soars.
Its power flows, through earth and sky,
The Taoist elements, it does not deny.
It dances free, like a river''s flow,
A force of nature, the Hukam does show.
Its grace and strength, both calm and bright,
It brings balance, with a power of might.
The Hukam and Tao, one in the same,
A harmony of spirit, a unity of flame.
Their power intertwined, like two strands in a braid,
A balance of yin and yang, never to fade.
So when the winds of change, do come our way,
And life''s storms, seek to lead us astray,
We can find solace, in the Hukam''s light,
And walk the path of the Tao, with might.
For the Hukam and Tao, are not just names,
But the essence of life, the source of its flame.
They guide us through, the highs and the lows,
And show us the way, as we grow.
"All Praises and Glory be on ShahRaab", Concluded High Priest Sardun solely.
"All Praises and Glory be on ShahRaab", came the virtuous and uplifting reply from people all inside the Hall.
"All Praises and Glory be on ShahRaab", came a reply little late from what seemed two distinct voices, who could it be but George Apollo and Radu.
Just then a Priestess came onto the Stage and whispered something on the High Priest Sardun.
"May the walkers of the Path be Victorious in their Pursuit. Now let the the Faithful wish best for the Future Pathwalkers and depart from the Main Hall. Those who want to wish more sincerely, may chant the Glory in the Gardens according to a Tarikat.", Sardun instructed in devotional voice which contained no Ego.
"The Senators and Divine Servants may stay."
After all the remaining followers of which many included some family members specially Mothers of those who will be initiated in this Coming of Age Ceremony, the Age of Rites.
"The Grace uplifts while your Sins pull you down. Be well to remember that fellow younglings. Now you will Chant a Mantra, that cultivates the Grace given to you by the ShahRaab the Merciful. After which you will all be going to the Ceremonial Section to get the Rune Inscribed onto your physical being. Now repeat after me."
"It is called ''Shah-Adat Beej mantra''. This represents your testament to the God. It is a mantra of the Habits(Adat) of the Shah(king) of divine , King of Love and through chanting it you witness it with ur ears. You Testify the Grace given onto you by ShahRaab."
There was no choir or exuberant musical notes being played unlike before, just pure speech being transmitted.
In the hall of light we gather,
"In the hall of light we gather", Sargon continued to mimic the High Priest Sardun just like other did.
Young souls seeking the way.
With open hearts and minds,
We come to learn, to grow, to pray.
Hear the tales of old,
Of god and heroes of great fame.
Their deeds and words inspire,
Guiding us to a life of flame.
The fire of the soul burns bright,
A beacon in the night.
Illuminating the path ahead,
Leading us towards the light.
Let us chant the sacred words,
A mantra of power and grace.
May it bring us wisdom and strength,
And light up the darkness we face.
As the age of rites approaches,
We prepare to receive the gift.
May the rune be inscribed upon us,
And forever in our souls, uplift.
With a deep inhale, let go of all that thee hold,
For the divine grace awaits thee to unfold.
Listen to the whispers of the wind,
And feel the love that flows from within.
As the holy fire burns bright,
Close thy eyes and let go of the night.
In the light of ShahRaab''s love,
Thee shall find peace like a dove.
Chant the sacred mantra with all thy might,
And let the power of the divine take flight.
Let it fill thy soul with pure bliss,
As thou embark on a journey of eternal peace.
May the grace of ShahRaab guide thy way,
As thou walk the path towards a brighter day.
Let thy heart be filled with love and light,
And may thy soul be forever bright.
"Now remember and etch this ''Shahadat Beej mantra'' into your own mind and let it be a seed/Beej onto your Soul.", said High priest Sardun in an enchanting voice that let one drop down one''s Defense.
Every word spoken out from him, a holy reminder.
"As I continued to chant the Shahadat Mantra, I felt a strange sense of peace and clarity wash over me. It was as if the words themselves were imbued with some sort of divine power, and I could feel my own spirit being lifted up and filled with a sense of purpose." Contemplated Sargon.
"Aleister, who was previously cold and prideful towards me, also seemed to be affected by the chanting. His demeanor softened and his eyes took on a contemplative gleam. I could tell that he, too, was feeling the power of the ritual."
Even the normally stoic Senator Radu appeared moved by the proceedings.
Senator Radu, who was watching from the sidelines, felt a deep sense of respect for the people and their beliefs, and he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy at their unwavering faith.
''I feel so divine and holy , full with positive vibes. It''s like negativity doesn''t exist at all. Only truth is Bliss.''
Just as Sargon was in his "Saintly" mode and thoughts, he laid his eyes on one particularly talkative boy in the peanut gallery, Demonfolk Bryant Ivar.
He was boasting to his companions about the his knowledge regards to beauty of the ritual, while the others hillbillies nodded in agreement.
Puff !!
All his "Saintliness'' vanished like smoke.
"Forget it, lets not focus on that dummy ", whispered Reeve while she pinched on a finger of Sargon.
"ok ok ok. I shall Forgive but not forget", said Sargon while imitating the posture of wild old man.
"Haha", she chuckled in his dumbness.
"Uff ! Now atleast she will forget about this past trauma.", thought Sargon in a loving old brother manner.
While on the Main Hall overall, there was a sense of awe and reverence in the air, as if subjects of rituals were all witness to something truly sacred and profound.
"Ok Subjects! Let us move onto the Chamber of initiation."
"All Praises and Glory be on ShahRaab."
"All Praises and Glory be on ShahRaab", replied some majority of subjects, who were to be initiated through this ritual.
While there was still some difference among the members of the group, be their race, status or gender. They all were thinking same thing.It was a ''moment'' that they knew they would never forget, and one that would stay with they for the rest of their life.
CHP12 Celestial Shahada Seals of the Eight Archangels-Part-1
As the group of initiates followed the High Priest from the main hall chamber, they walked down a long and winding hallway adorned with intricate calligraphy and murals depicting scenes from the holy texts.
The walls were made of a smooth, polished marble, and the floors were covered with intricately woven rugs in shades of deep reds and golds.
The air was heavy with the sweet, intoxicating aroma of incense, and the soft glow of flickering candles added to the otherworldly atmosphere.
As they made their way down the hall, the narrow path began to twist and turn, leading them through a labyrinth of hidden passages and secret chambers. At times, the path narrowed so much that they had to walk single-file, with only the dim light of the candles to guide their way.
But even in the darkness, the beauty of their surroundings was undeniable. The walls and floors were covered with intricate patterns and designs, and the air was filled with the faint sound of chanting coming from the direction of the Chamber of Shahada.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they arrived at the entrance to the Shahada chamber.
The doors were carved from a deep, rich mahogany and were covered with intricate designs that seemed to shift and change in the flickering light of the candles.
"Welcome initiates into the Chamber of initiation, also famously known as Chamber of Shahada.", said one of Priest in a joyful manner.
It was a massive Circular-shaped room, with each curve of the walls adorned with intricate calligraphy and symbols that glowed with an otherworldly light.
In the center of the room, there lied a Huge Cube formed with the structure of a tent. Precious gems, metals and crystals embedded in the base metal pillars that supported so that the beautiful clean white cloth covered over the cuboid structure.
"The Male Subjects shall gather at and enter from the East side of the cuboid structure. The Female Subjects shall gather at and enter from the West side of the cuboid structure."
"And don''t worry you can clearly see other undergoing rituals to be better prepared."
The Crowd parted their ways.
Goerge Apollo, Radu and Victor Ivar were only 3 High-Senators present in the Chamber of Shahada. While only a single Female High-senator was on the West side.
"Sardun, the preparations must be top-class and perfect. Also increase the Quality-tier of initiation for the one named Reeve Helena. Nothing must go out of order.", George Spritually transmitted his words.
"Yes my old friend. Don''t need to nag me on this. I am a Professional.", the high-priest transmitted back.
"Now the Male follower Sargon and Female follower Athena may go inside the cube to get initiated."
The Female High-Senator nodded lovingly to her grandchild.
Sargon who was amazed by the architecture and design of the room was suddenly gotten out of his stupor.
"Here, Take these Pill-boxes. And one Elixir box. While the Turn of the ''Homam/Homa'' comes in the ''Havan'' Part of the Ritual , offer all the elixir on the Elixir-boxes and one pill from the specified Pill-Box. Eat only a single pill from the pill-box Remember not to be Greedy and Don''t Mess this up on your end.",George Apollo spiritually transmitted his words to Sargon.
"Ohh, DAMN!!! Is this spirit transmission!!! So cool. I wonder how much distance it can cover !!!"
"DO YOU UNDERSTAND IT CLEARLY ?" asked the agitated George again while putting slow emphasis on each of the words.
"Yes SIR. I do as you say."
"Good Good Good"
"Now get yourself inside. May ShahRaab bless you with his Grace.", prayed George Apollo.
**********************************************
Sargon then went through the "door" which was more of a Curtain. In fact the whole Cube was curtain supported by those Majestic Metal Pillars.
When he went inside, he was further handled Elixir-Offerings by the Priest nearby the ''Door''.
The First thing he noticed was the Opaque Cloth that was mesmerizing. It was of Deep Black Colour.
This ''Cube room'' was divided into two halves by this thick, opaque cloth, and each half was filled with intricate calligraphy that resembled the Latin alphabet, the alphabet of Harsha Language.
The center of his side of the chamber held a slightly elevated octagon structure platform, which could only be reached by climbing seven steps. Each of the eight sides of the octagon represented one of the archangels and their respective domains.
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
The total of 8 Arch-angels of ShahRaab were said to rule over each section of the "octagonal Bagua". They were said to seal the World of Nashirah and imbue it with their Divine Maya (Illusions) as a test of God that the followers had to Overcome to be able to re-unite with ShahRaab "The First One".
Beyond the octagon lay an elevated circle, which was to be climbed with nine steps, symbolizing the duality of the world , and also the duality of creator and his Creation.
The Mc was guided to the center of the circle, where he was instructed to sit in the lotus position at the part of convergence of Yin and Yang part of the Circle.
The female follower was taken to the opposite half of the room, where she would undergo her own separate ritual.
The eight priests and priestesses assumed various yogic postures (Eka Hasta Vrksasana C One Handed Tree Pose,in Sirsa Padasana C Head To Foot Pose, Pungu Mayurasana C Wounded Peacock, Gandha Bherundasana C Formidable Face Pose, Sayanasana C Scorpion Pose Variation,Kala Bhairavasana C Destroyer Of The Universe Pose,Taraksvasana C Handstand Scorpion, Yoganidrasana C Yoga Sleep Pose, Shavasana C Corpse Pose) around the octagon and began chanting inaudibly.
As the chanting continued, the Mc noticed a small trickle of water emerging from a fountain-like structure on the ceiling and landing on his head.
It was a Chandelier from outside look and was etched with soothing Candles which gave deep smell of Sandalwood. But it was now acting as Reverse- fountain.
The trickle gradually increased in intensity, becoming a mini-waterfall with a thickness similar to that of a hand.
This water was known as the "Water of Grace" and was deemed holy and fit only for ceremonial purposes and was exclusively and secretly used for it. It was a splendid creation of the Church.
The Water flowed down from the head to the circle platform to the bagua platform to the floor to lower than floor into the basement, following intricate and soothing pattern to the eye. Even this little minute-detail was calculated by the church.
Those little-elevated Carvings now acting as mini-damns to restrict and facilitate the Dancing flow of the Water of Grace had gotten new life and was becoming more beautiful and Soul-touching by the Second.
Then after time taken for an incense to finish the High-Priest also started to chant.
The chanting seemed to intensify, and grow louder and suddenly fire began to form around the border of the circle platform.
This fire was famously known and was more widely used in other ceremonies and events compared to the "Water of Grace.",was also a Creation of the Church.
"Sacred Fire" the pundits called it.
Then, the two Priestress who were in a pose of '' Gandha Bherundasana C Formidable Face Pose and Yoganidrasana C Yoga Sleep Pose'' suddenly opened their eyes and pointed at the Mc.
The other priest and priestesses, who had been chanting in unison with their eyes closed until now, opened their eyes, looking at him intently. Their eyes seemed to bore into his very soul, causing him to feel a sense of vulnerability he had never felt before.
Suddenly, the fire at the edge of the circle began to flare, increasing in intensity until it became a raging inferno.
As the High Priest continued with the ceremony, he called upon the eight Archangels who were the guardians of the Eight Trigrams of the Bagua , "Oh, Archangels of the Trigram of Heaven, we ask for your protection for this young cultivator. Grant them your divine wisdom and insight. We ask for your strength and power to imbue them. Let them be unyielding in the face of adversity."
"Oh, Archangels of the Seals of the Shahada, may you all be witness to the initiation of the Follower of your Lord. Bless him not now but on the Day of the Judgement."
The air around them grew thick with energy, and the Mc could feel the weight of their presence in the chamber.
As Archangels were called upon, the corresponding Trigram on the octagon platform lit up with a soft glow. The chamber was filled with a sense of awe and reverence as the divine presence of each Archangel was invoked.
"Let the Homam begin, follower of the faith place your material Offerings to the Archangels and place unto ShahRaab the Offering of your Sincerity and Devotion."
Now, etching the instructions of his Grandfather and his Family. He took out a pill from the pill-boxes then offered is an offering and threw it in the Fire dancing on the Circle as a homam in the havan of the Circle.
He took out an another pill and swallowed it. He immediately felt a sense of calm wash over him.
He then while remembering the chantings of the Shahadat and uttering it started to offer the elxir given to him by his Grandfather, family and priest.
It took quite some time to unload all of the offerings to the Yajna (a ritual done in front of the Sacred Fire).
And Suddenly the 2 Priestress who were pointing at Sargon. Trembled and undid their Yogic Postures and asanas.
They began to circle themselves in a slow, deliberate dance. As they moved, their arms raised to the heavens, they began to chant in unison, their voices rising and falling in a hypnotic rhythm.
With each revolution, their voices grew louder, and the tempo of their dance quickened until they were spinning in a dizzying blur, their voices melding together into a single, primal sound.
"Woooooooooooooooooooooo"
It was a chilling sound. The primal sound started with the low rumble staring at a barely perceptible hum and gradually growing in Volume until it became an Overwhelming, bone shaking roar.
"wohoooooooooooooooooooo"
"wohoooooooooooooooooooo"
Nobody on earth would believe this beautiful, lithe looking women could produce such a thunderous and screeching sound that even they themselves as man possibly couldn''t.
But it was Nashirah. Where there was touch of Magic and a certain fanaticism towards it and the divine. Here, there were even Female priestess performing such an important part of a ritual.
For those who witnessed this sacred ceremony, it was a moment of both power and fear, a reminder of the awesome might of the divine and the incomprehensible mysteries that lay beyond human understanding.
And for the two priestess at the center of it all, it was a moment of profound connection with the divine, a moment when they were lifted beyond the mortal plane and touched by the hand of the divine itself.
"wohoooooooooooooooooooo"
The thundering sound on began to have lower volume barely audible to the outside of the cube.
But this low sound was accompanied by a piercing otherworldly screech that pierces through the rumble and sent chills down the spine.
It was felt for 1st time in the Cube room and most intensely by the Sargon.
"All Hail ShahRaab", as soon as High-Priest Felt it he started praising ShahRaab.
As soon as it was heard by the Outsiders, The East-Side of the Chamber soon started loudly declaring with their fist motioning at the top, "All Hail ShahRaab".
Soon the West-side also started declaring.
"All Hail ShahRaab"
CHP13 Celestial Sahada Seals of the Eight Archangels-Part-2
Sargon was facing a crisis. Not of painful kind, but of a kind he could do nothing about. His Spine started to stich from the bottoms to the up. Not only was it itching it was followed by ticklish feeling.
He couldnt open up his back and itch the inside of his spine nor could he control when the ticklish feeling would come next knocking on his head to laugh it out.
You have to Control yourself as a Man. If not you cant go forward in life, you cant see far into the future. Control is the fuel of Patience. And only Patience can make u persevere. It is quite simple as that.
Suddenly a flash of memory of his fathers advice and warning appeared in his mind.
He took a deep breath in and mustered his inner strength.
After a few deep breaths , the rumbling and shaking Sargon was no more. He was as stable as the mountains.
Seeing this the high-priest was plenty satisfied and a smile not so smile formed on his face.
Very well. Close your eyes and enter into a state of deep meditation., High Priest suggested.
Sargon, was after a few minutes closely focusing on channeling all his mental prowess to stay in meditative state. He no longer cared how many Priest were staring at him as if he has slain their wives. Who was dancing and who were the ones that were chanting.
"ShahRaab, the Great One, the Lord of the Mana, we ask for your blessing on this young cultivator. May your magic flow through their veins, may your wisdom guide their steps, and may your power protect them from harm."
Senator Radu and Grandpa stood to one side of the room, watching with a mix of pride and anticipation as Mc underwent the ritual. They knew that the Age of Rites was a pivotal moment in the life of any Nashirahn, and were curious to see how Sargon would fare.
Aleister, the next initiate in line, stood nervously behind them, watching with a mixture of awe and envy.
Meanwhile, the Demonfolk, Bryant Ivar, watched from the shadows, his eyes narrowed in a disdainful manner.
Reeve Helena, unfortunately couldnt see the matter more clearly and was now starting to worry seriously.
After finishing that chant, High-Priest grabbed a handful of white ashes , Ashes of Re-birth and threw that towards the Sargon , especially the fire surrounding him.
Witness the Sight of the Divine., said all priest.
Sargon slowly opened his eyes.
The other priest down, below also soon followed and then the remaining 6 priest in the octagon also soon started to throw the Ashes of Rebirth onto the fire as Homa-Offering.
Then the fire danced and crackled, the water suddenly began to bend and play with the flames. Winds Began to manifest around the Platform controlling and divining all these steps.
Water of Grace slowly transformed after passing through ever-burning Sacred Fireand had a paste-like viscosity and flow, it resembled the color of the turmeric.
Which was then applied to the Mc''s body through divine magic by the gracefully dancing liquid by coiling around the body of mc like a snake.
The paste was cool and soothing to the touch, and the Mc felt a sense of purity and cleansing wash over him.
After it takes time for a an incense stick to finish, the Air created a tornado-like structure for some-time with Sargon at its centre and dispersed all other 3 elements of water, fire and earth from and near the body of Sargon.
Finally, the High Priest climbed forward to the circular platform of yin and yang, holding a box, out of which came 8 small Silver Needle-like instrument in his hand. Each Needle representing an Archangel and his power.
He then punctured specific points of MCs body with these Needles.
Then he took out another middle-sized Golden Needle, with a brush on the other side of the needle.
Today, you will receive the Rune Tattoos, inscriptions of magic that will guide you on your path to mastery of the mana. Do you understand the significance of this rite? Do you want to submit to the Will of God , his Commands/Hukam/Hukum and place this inscription onto your body and soul., asked High-priest in a serious tone for the first time since there meeting.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
I do, came a stern reply.
Very well. By the power of ShahRaab, I inscribe this tattoo, may it be a symbol of your commitment to the path of the inner and outer cultivation, and may it bring you strength, wisdom, and protection."
The room was now buzzing with a sense of anticipation as Sargon braced himself for what was to come.
The high-priest and the other priests and priestesses had now taken their positions around the platform, other priest holding a delicate musical instrument in their hands.
The tattooing needles glinted in the flickering light of the fire, and Sargon felt a chill run down his spine. Small Lightning were clearly Visible on the tip of the Needle.
As the first needle touched his skin, Sargon felt an intense jolt of pain course through his body. It was as if a thousand Lightnings were piercing his skin all at once.
The high-priest began chanting in a low, rhythmic voice, his words slowly becoming clearer as Sargon''s mind cleared of the pain. Other Priest below the Platform were playing their intricate music embodied by their mana.
The Whole Chamber was ecstatic, except Sargon and the other female child.
With each stroke of the needle, the rune grew more intricate and complex in his body. With each stroke, the chanting Grew Louder, the music more serene and beautiful.
Sargon gritted his teeth and tried to focus on his breathing, but the pain was almost unbearable. He felt as if his entire body was on fire, every nerve ending screaming in agony.
But somehow, through sheer willpower and assistance of the soul-soothing music , he managed to hold on. As the runes began to take shape on his skin, he felt a strange sensation building inside him.
It was as if he was being filled with an otherworldly energy, something primal and powerful that he could not name.
And then, just as suddenly as it had begun, the pain subsided. Sargon slumped forward, panting and covered in sweat. The high-priest stepped forward and inspected his work, nodding in satisfaction.
"The ritual is complete," he said, his voice low and reverent. "The boy is now one with the divine.
Congratulations, young cultivator. You are now a full-fledged cultivator of Nashirah. Your training has only just begun, and in one year''s time, you will be expected to hunt a beast and make a covenant with ShahRaab, using the sacrifice of the hunt. Only then will you truly be a master of the mana".
Thank You High-Priest. I will certainly make a covenant.
Now contemplate here fro few minutes while all of us will remain Silent and Clear the Platform for Next-in-Line.
Yes
********************************************
Sargon felt a moment of disorientation as his vision started to blur, and then suddenly he was transported into a psychedelic and spiritual journey.
He felt like he was floating in space, surrounded by stars and galaxies. He could see his own body from above, lying on the platform with the rune tattoo glowing on his skin. As he watched, his body started to dissolve, and he felt like he was being pulled into another dimension.
He found himself in a strange, dreamlike world that was both beautiful and terrifying at the same time. He saw visions of his past lives, and he relived moments of joy and pain. He saw the faces of loved ones who had probably long since passed away, and he felt their presence surrounding him.
He climbed through a series of landscapes that were both familiar and alien. He passed through a fiery realm where demons and angels fought for supremacy, and he felt the heat of their battles on his skin. He climbed through a forest of silver trees that sparkled in the moonlight, and he heard the whispers of ancient spirits as he passed.
Finally, he reached the top of a mountain, and he saw a figure waiting for him. It was a being of pure light and energy, and Sargon knew instinctively that it was an Archangel of ShahRaab. The being spoke to him in a language that he couldn''t understand, but he felt its message in his heart.
He realized that the journey he had taken was a test, a trial that he had to endure in order to prove himself worthy of the power of the rune. He felt a surge of energy coursing through his body, and he knew that he had passed the test.
As the psychedelic journey came to an end, Sargon found himself back in the Shahada Chamber, lying on the platform with the completed rune tattoo glowing on his skin. He felt a sense of peace and clarity that he had never experienced before, and he knew that he had been changed by the experience.
***
He had never felt so alive. The runes that had been etched into his flesh glowed with a soft, pulsing light.
As Sargon descended the octagon platform, he felt his mind and body aligning with the universe. The eight priests and priestesses'' chants filled the chamber, and their mantras resonated within him, infusing him with strength and vitality.
Looking around at the others in attendance, he could see that they too were affected by the ceremony. Some looked awed, others envious, and still others resentful. But all of them could sense the power that radiated from him now, and they knew that he was destined for great things.
The High Priest''s spell of magic expanded Sargon''s consciousness beyond the physical realm. He understood the true meaning behind the inaudible chants of the priests and priestesses.
The Rune-Tattoo''s application empowered Sargon deeply. It was not just a physical mark but a symbol of his spiritual connection to the universe, representing his commitment to his spiritual journey.
He had for a little time, heard the inaudible and stopped hearing the audible. In that state he could understand the essence of the inaudible chants the priest were chanting on the platform. Such was the connection in the universe.
The ritual had opened a door inside him, a door that led to a world of wonder and magic. He knew that he had been forever changed by the experience.
The Age of Rites ceremony was an initiation into the spiritual world of Nashirah. Sargon emerged from it feeling more connected to the universe and empowered to fulfill his destiny. It was a deeply spiritual journey filled with symbolism, ritual, and divine energy.
CHP14 Celestial Shahada Seals of the Eight Archangels-Part-3
The Ceremony of the Celestial Shahada Seals of 8 ArchAngels continued with equally high intensity.
"Congratulations for passing the test Sargon Apollo. You can now be deemed as a Cultivator." , Priest in the East side Congratulated Sargon.
"It''s all thanks to the dedication of the Priests.", replied Sargon in a humble manner.
Sargon watched as the initiates went through the Ceremony of the Celestial Shahada Seals of 8 Arch Angels.
He observed with great interest as each of them went through the process, noting the specific moments when their attributes would glow brightly.
Sooon something was pilling up from inside the Cube structure.
All of the present, including knew what was coming at any moment now.
"Wohoooooooooooooooo"
The sound became clearer as thunder booming in the air.
"All Hail ShahRaaaab" soon declarations started to pile up.
"All Haaail ShahRaaaab", the west side also followed soon.
"All hail ShahRaaaab", sargon also started to declare.
While doing the declaration, sargon and many felt slowly to be one with the group. A sense of Camaraderie was started to be formed, which only grew stronger with each declaration.
This was a form of community experience.There were some who had come to congratulate , while some to inquire about the process as it was a taboo.
Aleister, who in the previous instance also had came to congratulate sargon. Though how much was his own wish and how much was from that glare of High-Senator Radu nobody knew.
Soon a Commotion started to pile up. Something unusual was happening this time inside the ritual. The Water of Grace after changing it''s color to that of the turmeric, there was faint bluish glow that was coming from the Water.
All the Sentors and Priest were amazed and delighted .
"With this atleast this batch is higher than the last one. Perhaps its because today is an auspicious day as per the divine astronomy as the Seer had divined.", said the same priest that had congratulated Sargon in an ecstatic manner.
"My boy Calid. At least you have gotten the grace. Now the Orphanage may get more funding next time of the year.", murmered one Priest observing the ceremony in an barely audible tone.
"Good Good Good"
"Such a Nice anamoly. It is indeed blessed."
The Senators were also full of praise.
Some were confused. But all the present one knew that this was good sign.
While there were some that were envious among the crowds.Sargon and other were among them.
Suwevh couldn''t help but feel a little envious when he saw the water attribute of Calid glowing blue. It was a rare and prestigious attribute, and Suweh couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like to make such an oddity.
Soon the turn of Reeve came.
"Haha. Watch as I Create another Commotion.", a boastful sound was being herd from another corner.
Who could it be but our beloved Young Master Bryant Ivar !
"Pftt", Sargon couldn''t help but laugh out.
"This Fate is such a bully. Everybody is such a bully. Why do my turn had to be with this shit.", Reeve was frustrated in her own side of the Chamber of Shahada.
They both soon went inside.
As Sargon watched the ceremony, he noticed the tension between Reeve and Bryant. He remembered their past fights and couldn''t help but feel a sense of amusement.
However, when Bryant''s ceremony had a special moment with the fire, Sargon knew that there was something different about this quote on quote ''Young-Master''.
The rituals continued.
"All Hail Shahraaab", came the declaration soon. This time Sargon was not so much feeling it , but still said it as a part for Reeve''s Declaration .
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Ritual completed.
Soon Bryant came outside the ceremony, more boastful than ever. He was perhaps the only one till now that had come with one''s Negative side multiplied.
"Congratulations High-Senator Victor Ivar, your grandson Bryant had a special moment during the ceremony.", congratulated High-Priest through Spirit Communication.
The spirit Communication ensued.
Lady Senator : "Yes, indeed. He is quite talented."
Senator Radu: "He will surely be a great asset to the Senate in the future."
George Apollo: "Congratulations, High-Senator Ivar. Your grandson is surely blessed."
Victor Ivar: "Thank you, George. Yes, Bryant is indeed special. He has the fire attribute, just like his grandfather."
Lady Senator : "That''s wonderful news. You must be proud."
George Apollo: "Of course, but let us not put too much emphasis on the attributes. We must remember that all cultivators have their own unique strengths and abilities."
Senator Radu while taking on the side of George: "Ah, Sir George is right. We should not forget the importance of hard work and dedication in cultivation."
Victor Ivar: "Hmph, you are right. But it doesn''t hurt to be born with a bit of talent, does it?"
George Apollo: "Indeed, but let us not forget the importance of nurturing and guiding that talent. It is our duty as mentors and elders to help the younger generation reach their full potential.
Meanwhile outside, Sargon couldn''t help but notice the two bickering children.
Suwevh:"Don''t think just because you have a small blessing you will outrun me. With Hard-work and my comprehension I shall subdue you"
Calid:"Hmph ! i don''t listen to pesky teenagers. my status has been allevated. Now this humble self only talks with adults, not a baby in a dream"
These children were from the orphanage, sponsored by the church in his neighborhood: Suwevh and Calid. Their relationship reminded him of Natsu and Gray from the anime Fairy Tail. He remembered them causing quite a commotion in the neighborhood and couldn''t help but wonder what kind of trouble they had gotten into this time.
After Aleister''s ceremony, he seemed like a changed boy with a much calmer and humble attitude. Sargon was glad to see that the ceremony had a positive effect on him.
As the rest of the initiates went through their ceremonies, some barely passed the final test while others failed before that. Sargon could see the disappointment and gloom written all over their faces. On the other hand, those who were initiated were proud as peacocks.
Observing the ceremony from a third-party perspective, Sargon could see the symbolism and meaning behind it all. It was a beautiful and intricate ritual that required a lot of dedication and hard work.
After the ceremony, Sargon watched as the initiates were taken to the Chamber of Proficiency. He knew that this was the part where they would be tested on their primary and secondary attributes.
The initiation ceremony culminated in the Chamber of Proficiency, a sacred place where only the most dedicated initiates were allowed to enter. The air was heavy with the scent of incense, and the only sound was the gentle hum of the runes that encircled the chamber in a circular fashion on the raised platform.
The initiates were each handed a small bowl, made of a translucent material that seemed to glow softly in the dim light. As they stood in the center of the circle, the high priest intoned a prayer to Shahraab and Archangels, calling upon their power to reveal the true nature of the initiates.
As the prayer ended, the runes flared to life, and the room was filled with a bright light. The initiates felt a surge of energy coursing through their bodies, and they could feel their minds expanding, as if they were being lifted up into a higher plane of existence.
Slowly, the bowls began to fill with a glowing liquid, each section filling up with a different color. The first section, for essence strength, was a deep red, the color of the hottest flames. The second section, for mana, was a bright blue, like the deepest ocean. And the third section, for spirit force, was a shimmering gold, like the light of the sun.
As the bowls filled, the initiates could feel the power of the runes surging within them. They felt their bodies becoming more attuned to the elements, their minds expanding to encompass the vastness of the universe. They felt as if they were becoming one with the very fabric of creation.
Finally, the runes began to dim, and the room returned to its previous state of stillness. The high priest approached each initiate in turn, examining the contents of their bowl with a keen eye.
Those, who had more of section of the bowled filled, had more storage for that force. While Priest then dipped a piece of paper into each section and depending on the changes observed on the paper he would determine the attributes one was proficient with.
"Remember there are total of 9 elements, 5 of them known as primary element , 4 of them as Secondary element. There are also 10 Advanced element but for Now this much is enough. Primary elements of Lightning, Air, Fire, Water and Earth are there for Wizard Mage Cultivators accessed through their mana. Corporis Mage have two Secondary elements of Wood and Metal accessed through their Essence Strength and Sorcerer Mage have two Secondary elements of Dark and Light accessed through their Spirit Force.", explained the High-Priest in detail.
Then the Priest Continued to evaluate the Results. He nodded in satisfaction as he read the results, murmuring words of praise to those who had shown exceptional aptitude for the elements. And to those who had not fared as well, he offered words of encouragement, assuring them that with time and dedication, they too could become powerful adepts of the elements.
The initiation ceremony was complete, and the initiates emerged from the Chamber of Proficiency, their bodies and minds forever changed by the power of the ancient runes. They felt a sense of purpose and destiny, as if they were now part of something greater than themselves. And they knew that they would spend the rest of their lives in service to the elements, seeking to unlock the secrets of the universe and harness its power for the good of all.
Sargon had lightning and fire as his primary element for mana, a secondary element of wood for essence strength, and the dark aspect of the spirit force.
Reeve had lightning and earth as his primary element, a light aspect as her secondary element.
Calid had a single water primary element, which was rare and prestigious, and Suwevh had water and fire elements.
Bryant also had a Glorious sole fire element.
The initiation ceremony was complete, and the initiates emerged from the Chamber of Proficiency, their bodies and minds forever changed by the power of the ancient runes. They felt a sense of purpose and destiny, as if they were now part of something greater than themselves.
They knew that they would spend the rest of their lives in service to the elements, seeking to unlock the secrets of the universe and harness its power for the good of all.
CHP15 Under the Rosetree
Congratulations Young man. You make me proud , at least you got the Fire Inheritance from our Demonfolks side. Haha. I am very Pleased., rejoiced George Apollo.
I am my Fathers son also after all, Sargon chuckled as he tried to placate George Apollo.
Haha. What a Clever Rascal you are !!, George Apollo sharply breathed in while showing a smile that was not a smile, Its all the blessing of Arch-angel Ishtarina.
Congratulations Sargon for passing the ceremony! , chimed in Reeve who had been separated from the male group ever since the beginning to the end.
Well! Well! Its not much of a big deal. What is crazy is that you had to sit side by side with that brat with mental illness. I Salute you. But be careful not to fall in love , as I have heard from elders this is how one finds hi/her true partner. HEHE., trembled Sargon while gulping as his thoughts seemed to imagine.
Reeve then on anger pinched Sargon.
Such a bully you are. I wonder why I am even friends with you.
Ouch Ouch it hurts. But that is why I said at that time you suit much better to be a sister-figure. Haha, even in severe pain due to continued pinching, his not so good jokes still flooded from his mouth.
What Gal, What perseverance. If this was not going against Heaven then what was.
Ahem Ahem.If you will excuse this old man, George faked a cough , cleared his throat and continued.
As a Parting Gift as well as to apologize to the Young Lady for brief parting while on the entry of Church, why not let me take you to an Auction that is going around nearby! What do you little kids say ?, George Apollo voiced his thought with a stern face and perfunctory tone.
Of course I.. we like to attend the auction. , replied Sargon in an enthusiastic manner.
Haha. Ok then. Very energetic are we ! But we have to walk to get to the Auction hosted by Rosetree Pavilion as per their traditions., chuckled George while moving his eyes in aa curious and playful manner to see the reactions of so-called Cultivators.
Ahhhh. NO flying Shiiit
Well walking is more natural and makes you closer to the Path of ShahRaab. Now dont be a pushover Sargon., Reeve scoffed at him while sighing with a sense of relief that she doesnt have to go up high in the skies.
Sargon rolled his eyes at reeve indicating what wise words in satirical fashion.
What kind of Powerhouse is this Rosetree Pavilion, for Grandpa a person with position of High-Status to follow the rules so diligently., inquired Sargon with a curious look in his eyes.
Child. You are still too young to know the way of the worlds. High-Senators are nothing, even the primary Grand-Senators have to be wary of this Faction. But even though they are so powerful they dont like to publicize and flaunt their status around and have their own humble roots., George entertained the questions put forward by his seemingly matured Grandson.
Sargon thought to himself.
Hmph. Old Man you just dont know my mental age. Sigh. Its such a drag to be thought of as children and not be shared the topics of the grown-ups.
Even the books I am allowed access to are just child-like or have no good information. The Rites of celestial Shahada Seals of 8 Archangels werent even described there. Perhaps church keeps a tight control of such information.
The world is indeed large. I still can cultivate with my otherworldly Scriptures and can adventure the whole world and savor its beauty and culture. Perhaps have a faction of my own to lead someday. Such a wonderful dream. A dream that is worthy of pursuit.
Sir George, you get going. I have certain matters to handle, so I may be a bit late., communicated High Senator Radu through spirit communication.
Ok. Lets get going. Remember to show some etiquette as it is a pretty high-class with wealthy and influential people that will be attending allover from Republic.
Yayyy. East and West Sargons Grandpa is the best., Sargon had a sense of pride about his grandpa.
He had kept his defense till now. But he was starting to lower it as he was now going to a high-class Auction of the Republic. Although he knew that there was some sort of family-problem and as per his guess it was probably due to a son of high-status demon marrying a mixed-race lady, which was very frowned upon in the society of Nashirah.
*****************************
The three made their way to the Rosetree Pavilion, which was located in the heart of the city. The pavilion was known for hosting various cultural events and was famous for its grand architecture.
As they approached the pavilion, Sargon couldn''t help but marvel at the grandeur of the building. The pavilion was built in the traditional style of the Dwarves and had intricate human carvings and designs on its exterior. The massive building stood tall and proud, almost intimidating in its size.
As they entered the pavilion, Sargon was struck by the opulence of the place. The floors were made of polished marble, and the walls were adorned with intricate tapestries and paintings. The chandeliers overhead were made of pure crystal and glittered in the light.
Plus, everything was touched by Magic.Sargon had never seen anything like it before.
The place was bustling with people from all walks of life. There were high-ranking officials, wealthy merchants, and even street vendors.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.The air was thick with the scent of exotic spices and perfumes, and the sound of chatter and laughter filled the space.
As they made their way through the crowds, George led Sargon to a hidden entrance at the back of the pavilion. Sargon could feel his heart pounding with excitement as they descended a flight of stairs into the underground auction.
The vibe in the underground auction was quite different from that of the pavilion. It was darker, with dimly lit torches lining the walls.
The walls were adorned with priceless art pieces and exquisite tapestries, and the air was filled with the scent of rare incense.
The room was massive, with rows of velvet chairs surrounding a raised platform where the auctioneer stood. On the platform, a set of ancient manuscripts were on display, each one more intricate and valuable than the last.
Sargon had never seen anything like it before, and he couldn''t help but feel a little intimidated.
The auctioneer, dressed in a sleek black suit with a white dress shirt, stood at the front of the grand hall of the Rosetree Pavilion, holding what seemed an audio amplifier artifact in his hand.
"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen," he began, his voice echoing throughout the hall. "I am pleased to welcome you all to tonight''s auction, hosted by the legendary Rosetree Pavilion. We have a fantastic lineup of rare and valuable items up for bid tonight, so I hope you have all come prepared to bid high."
The crowd murmured with excitement, their eyes gleaming as they looked around at the ornate furnishings and priceless artifacts on display.
"Before we begin, I would like to remind everyone of the rules of the auction," the auctioneer continued. "Please keep your bidding paddles visible at all times, and refrain from speaking during the bidding process. If you have any questions, please raise your hand and one of our staff members will be happy to assist you."
He paused for a moment, surveying the room before him. "And now, without further ado, let us begin the bidding. Our first item up for bid tonight is a rare manuscript from the ancient times that was recently decoded by our expert seers working on it for 20 years."
The audience erupted into applause as the auctioneer raised the first item up for bid, setting the tone for a thrilling and unforgettable night of bidding and excitement at the Rosetree Pavilion.
The chattering of the crowd in auction itself was a sight to behold. Although the host told to keep the volume, who would give him face as long as it was not over the top.
The bids were fierce and often accompanied by heated arguments between buyers. Some bids went as high as ten times the estimated value of the item, and Sargon could see the look of disappointment on the faces of those who had been outbid.
Despite the tense atmosphere, Sargon couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and wonder. He had never seen so many magical items in one place before, and he couldn''t wait to explore more.
Sargon''s grandfather was deep in thought, occasionally nodding or shaking his head at the bids.
As the auction continued, Sargon couldn''t help but notice the tension between his grandfather and High-Senator Victor Ivar, a fellow Bannerman Demonfolk. The two men exchanged heated glares, each trying to outdo the other.
Sargon''s grandfather noticed his grandson''s curious expression and whispered, "Ignore him, Sargon. He''s just trying to show off."
As the bidding continued, Sargon''s excitement grew. The auctioneer''s voice boomed through the room as people vied for the precious manuscripts and treasures.
He watched as enchanted weapons were displayed, each with a unique story and legendary status.
He also saw a set of crystals that could enhance one''s Mana abilities, and a set of enchanted robes that granted their wearer incredible speed and agility.
Sargon saw a set of ancient scrolls, a potion that could heal any wound, and a magical cloak that could make the wearer invisible, a umbrella which was defense weapon for spirit users, a dice for the seers and many more.
The bids were high and fierce, and Sargon couldn''t help but wonder who could afford such luxuries.
But it was the cat-like verbal fight over a rare spell book that caught Sargon''s attention the most.
Two reputable people were vying for the same item, and they argued over it, each trying to outbid the other. Asking each other to give them face and fear the repercussions of their faction behind.
Sargon couldn''t help but wonder what kind of spells were contained in that book that would make two grown men fight over it.
Finally, the auctioneer brought over the Scripture of Healing, and Sargon''s grandfather placed a bid. They watched as others tried to outbid them, but Sargon''s grandfather was determined to win. Sargon watched in awe as his grandfather''s steely determination and experience in negotiations won them the item.
Overall, the Rosetree Pavilions High-Society Underground Auction was a fascinating glimpse into the world of the wealthy and powerful. The grand architecture, exotic scents, and rare items for sale all contributed to an unforgettable experience.
As they made their way out of the auction house, Sargon''s grandfather pulled him aside and whispered, "Come with me, I have something special to show you."
Sargon squeaked with excitement and suspense for the surprise that was waiting him.
CHP16 Blessed by the Elders
After the exhilarating underground auction, Sargon, Reeve, and George made their way to the top-building part of the Rose-Pavilion. George led them to a small somewhat secluded high-class part on the third floor, where he purchased a beautiful small ring for Reeve.
This ring can help the young lady to stabilize the chaotic nature of Spirit Force. But even with this you still have to be careful as the matters of spirit are not easily determined and fixed due to its very nature., George warned and then congratulated her for the first time, May you Prosper in your Path. May the Path flow through you, young cultivator.
Thank you High-Senator for the present that you have bestowed the humble me. I will keep your advice on mind., rejoiced Reeve as she returned the salutations, May the path Flow through that.
Such a lovely belle. I wonder why this brat always bullies her. George for a second was lost in in his own thought.
High-Senator, what about me ???, asked Sargon in playful manner as if George isnt his Granddad.
Haha. Cheeky brat. Didnt I said I had a surprise prepared for you. Plus I cant sent you empty handed to your parents can I ? I have my own face to maintain. Now go look around this room and choose anything you want. You have me here alive and breathing., exclaimed George in huffed manner.
I can totally suck the money out of George. But I still cant take too valuable of a thing less karma between us be too heavy and less my parents may be disheartened. Also, I cant just by anything cheap else I am too dumb or am a saint. Both of which I am not. So, lets search carefully.
After searching for few moments for the time it takes for an incense if stick to finish, Sargon thought Waaait a moment! in a meme fashion, Isnt this one of the library or rock-gambling part of novels where the truly precious objects are usually collecting dust. Then what the hell am I even doing. Just in case I find something worthwhile.Hehee
Sargons sight fell upon one corner of the room. Where there were many artifacts, but what made this corner different was an egg the size of an ostrich egg lying there.
He went to ask the young beautiful dark elf waistress. He gulped for few times before he asked his questions. Maam, what is that egg hanging off there doing? Can you give its detail.
AraAra!! sweet young man. That is not a normal egg. In fact, it is too special of an egg. It is a result of a mixture of the Mythcal Thorondor Eagle and Skymaster Raven. But it is too much of a drag and is costly. So it is collecting dust unfortunately, sighed the elf waitress assigned to this third floor.
Even her sighing is so beautiful.Uff.
Ahem!, George faked a cough for the second time as he thought, young man arent you growing real too fast . Hmph, but you at least got good taste.
How much for this then?
its nothing much just 100 Gold coins. But since the High-Senator is a regular customer we can give you a discount upto 10..no 15 golds., replied the Dark elf in a seductive manner.
Hmph! Who are you trying to fool young lady. Looks like since its been a while I have profited of the market people take me for a fool., came a reply in irritated manner.
We are sorry if you feel offended but Senator this is the reasonable price. Its just as a High-Senator you know how mighty of a status is a Thorondor Eagle, the Eagle of the Victory, the Realm travelling Seal breaking bird, favored by Leader of Archangel, the Trigram of Heaven, SeraTian.
Even if one buys it. What is the usage of this. It is an animal too hard to tame, it has got Skymaster Ravens Blood in it. One of the hardest to tame. Those expert in Beast taming from the west of the continent are too far and busy to even come to the republic..
As for the talented Darviks they are reluctant to tame anything but their damn Banshees., ranted George continuously for few minutes mainly about those Darviks reluctance to tame anything other.
Sargon and Reeve were getting a little nervous now.
Well it seems I am getting old. Back to topic. The Last price I can give this is 70 Golds. I am generous today cause of my Gradson. Lest it would have been collecting the dust and be an exotic museum piece., insisted George.
Suddennly the Dark Elf seemed to have been transmitted some thoughts as she soon accepted the offer.
Congratulations brat! Dont worry they are just like this on this floor only , rest of the floor the price is fixed. It isnt called Floor of Heckling for no reason, I tell you that.I had you guys for there didnt I ?? Haha. Waitress give him the egg, joked George.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.haha.
haha, came the replies.
Such a Dad Joke, thought Sargon.
His thought soon changed however as soon as he got the egg.
Sargon was particularly interested in this creature, as he had a fascination with rare and exotic animals. He held the egg carefully in his hands, admiring the intricate patterns on its surface.
Reeve, on the other hand, was more interested in the small ring that George had purchased for him. It was a simple design, but its properties were valuable - it could stabilize the spirit force and prevent the wearer from experiencing spiritual backlash.
Happy Shopping. Hope the Senator and his little friend visit us once again., The waitress bowed and showed hospitality.
Soon they exited the shop, George turned to Sargon and Reeve and asked, "So, what path do you plan to take in the future? Young Lady first."
Reeve answered without hesitation, "I want to become a famous wizard in healing. I want to help people who are suffering from injuries and illnesses."
Tcht! what a Clich answer., Sargon smiled and said, "I plan to pursue alchemy. It''s a fascinating field, and I believe I have a talent for it."
George raised an eyebrow. "Alchemy? That''s an unusual choice."
"Yes, but I believe it''s a path that will bring me great success.", Sargon nodded and replied as he was thinking of pile of golds that he will swim upon. Eyes full of Greed.
George grinned. "Well, if you''re serious about it, I can help you get a foot in the door. I have some connections in the Violet Valley, a sort of sect of alchemists that even few people outside the Republic know about. With my ties, I can probably get you a backdoor entry. But you still have to pass a basic entry test. Your dual natured attribute wont stand in your way, since you got me."
Sargon''s eyes widened in surprise. "The Violet Valley? That''s incredible. I was also thinking about that organization of the orthodox path. Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll definitely take you up on that offer."
Although you have Fire and Wood proficiency. It is negated by the fact that you got Lightning and Dark set as dual nature , which make things harder in the journey of Cultivation. That is why People and Organization generally prefer and dont hesitate to pay any price to hire a Single Elementalist.
But they are far rare in number, so dual elementalist are also taken in as normal disciple or member. But The central Faction of Violet Valley also have Lightning practice. So even without me intervening seven out of ten times you would have been accepted.
I am surprised you researched this deep. Perhaps you had certain inclination for the elements you are more proficient in or perhaps your father broke the taboo to inform you beforehand. Nonetheless I am proud of you.
As they exited the Rose-Pavilion, George transformed into his flying form, allowing them to soar over the bustling city below. Sargon asked to be dropped off near Reeve''s home, and George obliged.
As they landed, Sargon turned to George and said, "Thank you for everything, Grandpa. You''ve been a great help to me today. It was fun today. I will cherish every moment"
George chuckled. "No problem, Sargon. It''s always a pleasure to help out kin, even if they are banished from the family line. Listen to the Story form your father side."
Reeve added, "Yes, thank you for the ring, High-Senator. It''s going to be very useful in my studies."
George grinned. "Glad to hear it. And remember, if you ever need anything, don''t hesitate to ask."
With that, George took off into the sky, leaving Sargon and Reeve standing outside Reeve''s home.
They waved goodbye to the sky.
Such a Wild day today. How are you feeling today ?,asked Sargon.
It was incredible. Plus I got a gift for free. Now just wait for few month and I will make you acknowledge myself as Big Sis. Hmph!! Who asked you to make all that talk about brother and sister. Now watch as Karma bites you back in the ass.
Ohoo. Pretty energetic are we. I am too tired talk about this nonsense. Damn this egg do be Heavy. Remember your words when I smack you in the ass with these very palms. Let the Karmic Spanking continue then. Hahah, suddenly Sargon got the energy as he was talking about it.
Now enough of your dreams. Lets enter shall we.
Ofcourse it has been a while since I have met sister Helena.
They both then entered the house of Reeve Helena, ready to rest and reflect on the events of the day.
CHP17 Coming Home
Knock Knock!
The door creaked open and out of it came a young Lady. Her figure was that of a classic hourglass, with soft curves that accentuated her femininity .Her vibrant red curly hair cascaded down her shoulders, framing her face like a radiant halo. Each curl seemed to possess a playful energy of its own, dancing with the gentle breeze.
She possessed a captivating allure, exuding confidence and grace in every step. Dressed in a fashionable ensemble that hugged her curves in all the right places, she embodied the essence of style.
But Sargon summarizes all this in one sentence.
She is a ARA-ARA Sister.
Good Evening Sister Helena. How you doin ?, greeted Sargon with a slight bow barely noticeable to the eye.
OH MY !! Evening Sargon. Thank you So much for taking care of this little Lass. You will Grow into One Fine Man.,Helena pinched while praising Saargon in a cute manner.
Ouch ! That Hurts , may I remind you that I am not Kid anymore., resisted Sargon while blushing.
Hehe!
What are you laughing for. Let me Pinch my lil sis too., her hand soon attacked the defenceless little Cheek of the Little Damsel.
Come on in ! I prepared some light Snacks for you. You must be Hungry. Then they all moved from the Hallway to inside the Dinner room.
Cold or hot Tea? I reckon you prefer Cold.
Indeed Sister You know me better than my mother., came a satisfied chuckle from Sargon.
Well I had to make some Contacts in the Merchant Community in the Republic. It is only something liked and famous by the Brawler, Hobbits and the Darviks. Still I didnt think it will be so rare in Republic which is a Melting point of Nashirah., chatted Sister Helena about her own struggles.
I put you through a lot of Trouble . replied Sargon sincerely.
NO ! Its not a problem if you are happy doing it. Plus who doesnt like a little bit of Challenge aye.
haha! Indeed. Reeve I think if you Sisters exchanged your positions I would indeed vibe more with Elder Sister Helena. I guess I was a little Late while Coming to Nashirah in this Life., joked Sargon.
A Joke for Reeve and a Flirt for the Ara-Ara Sister.Hitting Two Birds with one Stone.
Oh Flirting are we? Are you perhaps aiming to be a Ladies-Men instead of a Wizard., tackled Elder Sister in a mischievous and equally flirtious manner.
Ahem! Ahem! Hey Guys I am here you Know!
And Sargon is trying to be an Alchemist. Could you believe that Sister ? I dont know what is inside his Stupid mind.
Oho,Kaur Helena Covered her mouth in a feminine graceful way.Even her Surprise his so Smooth, Sargon pondered.
Money ?, asked Kaur in her funny mischievous face that was totally different and unlike her Graceful goddess Avatar.
Money Indeed., replied Sargon while making a equally Money-maniac face with a grin as if he was Merchant in his Past Life. Indeed she is the CHOSEN ONE worthy of the title Ara-Ara Sister.
Indeed We Vibe.Haha.Since its getting Dark now, Lets have Some Snacks and then you can take your leave or else I may really Exchange You and Reeve as your Parents wished.Lil brother., one sneaky comment was fired by Elder Sister Kaur Helena.
Haha.Karma Karma Karma.Todays a Nice Day, laughed Reeve Helena.
Then they had some Snacks. Sargon enjoying the Cold Tea with the Delight and Went off to his home after saying Good-Night to the Helena Sisters.
Reeve was sipping on her cold-ice-tea while Helena cleared the dishes. The aroma of the Mediterranean cuisine still lingered in the air.
"I''m sorry I couldn''t come to see you earlier, Sis. The auction went on longer than expected," Reeve said, her eyes filled with guilt.
"It''s alright, Reeve. I''m just glad you''re here now. But it is I that am truly sorry for not being able to attend your ceremony cause of the Merchant Guild Headquarters Meeting" Helena replied with a warm smile.
Apologizes Given. replied Reeve in a Superior bourgeoisie tone.
You Cheeky Brat.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.At the Same time there was suddenly fire lit in the Skies whose Color reflected upon Kaur. But She Didnt React much.
Huh?, the now curious Reeve suddenly noticed the orphanage outside the window and the festivities happening. "What''s going on over there?" she asked curiously.
"Oh, it''s a celebration. One of the orphans was discovered to have a talent for water magic, so the priest-father is holding a feast in his honor," Helena explained.
Reeve''s eyes widened with excitement. "Can we go? I want to see the magic!".
"Of course," Helena replied, grabbing Reeve''s arm and leading her out of the house.
As they arrived at the church, Reeve could feel the energy of the water magic pulsing through the air. She saw Calid, a young boy around her age, being congratulated by the priest-father and other members of the congregation.
"He''s amazing!" Reeve whispered to Helena.
"He is indeed," Helena replied, smiling.
But then a group of young trainee-mages both of the Church and the Orphanage approached Reeve, trying to persuade her to follow Calid instead of Sargon.
"Why would I do that? Sargon is my friend, and I trust him," Reeve stated firmly.
"But Sargon''s double element is impure. He''s not fit to lead. It is not even sure if he can be attain Evolutionary Realm let alone the Saint Realm." one of the young mages argued.
Reeve felt a pang of anger. "How dare you insult my friend! Sargon has proven himself time and time again. He''s the best Friend I Know. Where were you guys when I was being Humilated by that Bryant. Ragnar, dont think I didnt see your face at that time. I dont wanna associate myself with Herd of Cowards." she retorted.
The young mages were taken aback by Reeve''s strong words. They muttered apologies and left.
Reeve felt a sense of relief and pride in standing up for her friend. She turned to Helena, who gave her a nod of approval.
The priest-father approached them, offering them food and drink. Reeve felt grateful for the hospitality and the opportunity to witness the celebration of magic.
As they left the church, Reeve felt a renewed determination to pursue her dream of becoming a wizard famous in healing. And with Sargon by her side, she knew she could achieve anything she set her mind to.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sargon opened the door to his home, expecting to be greeted by the usual quietness of the empty halls. Instead, he was greeted by a burst of light and the sound of cheering voices. He was momentarily stunned, until he realized what was happening. It was a surprise party planned by his mother.
"Sargon, my son, you''ve grown up so much!" his mother said, pulling him into a tight embrace. "I can''t believe you''re already an adult."
Sargon''s father came up to him, clapping him on the back. "We''re so proud of you, son. You''ve made us the happiest parents in the world."
Sargon felt a lump form in his throat as his parents expressed their love and gratitude towards him. He had always known that they loved him, but it was rare for them to express it so openly. He felt a warmth in his chest and his eyes began to water.
His mother then presented him with a small box. "This is for you, my dear," she said with a smile.
As Sargon opened the box, he found a magical bracelet made of a precious metal that he had never seen before. The design was intricate and unfamiliar, but he could tell that it was of great value.
"This is usually worn by men descended from the Hero-Warrior people of the Daxin and Uthar Kindoms up North of the Himalayas," his mother explained. "It''s said to bring strength and power to the wearer."
Sargon was speechless, unable to express the emotions that were swirling inside of him.
His father then handed him a magical wand that was intricately woven with a masculine design.
"This wand has been passed down through generations of our family," his father said. "It''s a powerful tool that can be used in battle, and we believe that it will serve you well."
Sargon was touched by his parents'' gifts and words of encouragement. He felt a deep sense of gratitude and love towards them.
As they sat down to dinner, Sargon was amazed by the variety of dishes laid out before him.
Despite the fact that meat was usually prohibited from Day of the initiation till the Day of the Covenant, his mother had managed to create a diverse and delicious meal without any meat. The aromas of the spices and vegetables filled the room, making Sargon''s mouth water.
As they ate, Sargon''s parents asked him about his plans for the future. He told them about his desire to become a powerful alchemist and his interest in joining the Violet Valley Sect.
"We''ll support you no matter what you choose to do," his mother said, placing a hand on his shoulder.
After dinner, he was thinking of practicing the techniques of Senior Darth Reliance, but since today was a day full of roller-coaster of emotions and exceptions he decided that he had to practice it from tomorrow onwards with a fresh day.
So Sargon went to bed, feeling content and at peace. As he drifted off to sleep, he couldn''t help but feel grateful for the love and support of his family.
CHP 18 First Step of Cultivation
Today the Morning was bright and fresh breeze was felt all over the Adafast City. Sun has just set its light upon the City.Sargon woke up early this morning, feeling energized and ready to begin his training.
He sat cross-legged on the floor of his room and focused his attention on the "ALL-Body Cultivation Sutra" that he had been studying for months practicing and failing time and again to from a circulation and store man in his Dantain or as people in Nashirah Called it, The Inner Mana Wellor simply Mana Well.
He began to circulate his mana and qi, feeling the energy flow through his body.He started with the basic breathing exercises, slowly inhaling and exhaling, focusing on the flow of energy.
As he continued to breathe, he felt the energy flowing in a circuit and slowly becoming more concentrated in his lower abdomen right below the Lower Heavenly Dantian at a particular Node, where his Conceptual dantian was to be transformed.
Well to be fair it wasnt an existing Dantian. There are 3 Universal HEAVENLY Dantian that any being either Ghost, ants, human or Devas have. This was much different.These were The UPPER HEAVENLY DANTIAN, MIDDLE HEAVENLY DANTIAN and LOWER HEAVENLY DANTIAN.
The Circulation Technique is used to form a storage artificially by almost like digging specific point and acupuncture place to increase the Hole-Size figuratively speaking and the nature of the technique makes it behave like a Dantian.
It was more akin to calling Pluto a Planet. So instead of Fully-Opening a dantian, it was more akin to Creating a Dantian, Conceptualization of Dantian is a term used in the Vast-Higher-Realm.
Sargon closed his eyes and visualized a small ball of energy forming in his Conceptualized imaginary dantian.At first, it seemed like nothing was happening. Sargon had tried this before, without much success. But this time, something was different.
He could feel his Rune activating and glowing with dim-light. Using his qi which was about to falter after almost completing a full-circle he was using the Final bit of Qi to Dig into the Acupunture Node and making the Node change its structures and cleaving a Valve in it.
It was a Painful Process which he endured through clutching his teeth. Since this Process had to be done quickly he focused all his concentrations. After the transformation of the Node, he was also expanding and condensing the Node using the qi slowly forming a big space of Node.
It felt as if dozens of ants were crawling in that spot,sometimes giving pain sometimes just an itchy feeling to it.
He could sense the energy flowing through it, stabilizing and guiding his energy flow.
After the Stabilizing the Newly formed Dantian, Sargon focused all his attention on String the QI in it and willing it to grow and expand by filling it with his qi,. Suddenly, he felt a surge of energy, and the ball of energy in his dantian began to expand rapidly. He could feel the energy flowing through his body, flooding into the dantian and Closing it up.
Sargon let out a cry of triumph as he felt the dantian closed his Dantian fully Seal-tight. He could feel the energy flowing through it, strengthening and nourishing his body. He continued to circulate his mana and qi, feeding the energy and caressing its outer surface. For few times.
Then he circulated and pressed some qi into some acupuncture nodes, caressing certain Meridian Channels , Massaaging Cetain Viscera Organs all using his qi. Plus he did other many miscellaneous Operations which would require an in-depth knowledge for a Cultivator which Sargon had.
After half an hour of Circulating qi he Opened the Dantian and immediately exiled the qi that was coming out of the New Dantian which was known as Dragon-Origin Dantian. All the qi came out of his mouth as Petrified Qi.
He opened his eyes, feeling a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. He had done it. He had opened his first dantian, and he could feel the power coursing through his body as he restarted the Circulation of Mana from the Beginning and was able to circulate it a few times not just one, producing Tranquil Qi.
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Finally I have taken my 1st Step in Cultivation after all this time.I have entered Martial Learner Realm, Sargon heaved a sigh an he undid his posture and soon slept as he was tired from all this and had no more mental or physical energy left.
As the young boy stirred in his sleep, a soft voice echoed through the room. "Sargon, my son, it is time to awaken," his mother called out, her voice filled with warmth and love.
Sargon slowly opened his eyes, blinking away the remnants of sleep. He saw his mother standing by his bedside, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Hmm? I really fell asleep! Mother, What is it ? Is sun perhaps rising from the West today, for you to allow me to Sleep and only wake me up this late! Hehe, this is the Adult-Freedom I have been missing from my lifestyle for so long." he asked, rubbing the sleep from his eyes.
What Nonsense are you Speaking again ! Wakey Wakey. Forget the Freedom from today onwards you will be under Hell-Training. You cant waste your potential like your father. Today, my dear, I will teach you a magic-cultivation technique that will unlock the potential within you. It focuses on the creation of circles., scolded the mother in half-caring half-spartan manner.
Ah Shit, Here We Go Again.
What Again ? and Mind your Language boy. Dont speak in that manner else people you think of as a man raised in SLums. How many times do I have to remind you ?
Sorry,It was Nothing just a glib of tongue.
Sargon Woke Up , made his Bed and went to freshen up. While getting fresh he just remembered that he hadnt hidden his Dragon-Origin Dantian well due to fatigue last time. This was the Advantage of the All-Body or you can say the Cultivation Techniques of the higher-Realm. They could hide their Extra-cultivation by hiding their Dantian.
Hmm? Why am I Smelling Mana Here ? Furthermore the Smell has more Turbid and impure Vibe to it.I guess it is something you go through after the Age of Rite Ceremony in rare cases. But, why have I not heard of such cases in my lifetime? Something feels Fishy , but isnt the Fish. Hmmm..
Mom, I am ready lets begin the training.
Ok! Lets Step inside the Training Room Underground.
Cool! This is my first time. It must be pretty good since it is Underground and not outside, it must be Protected by a Rune-Formation and be made up of some Special Items., Sargon was busy imagining what kind of Style and Architecture the Training Room was.
This was a fantasy world where the Elves, Demi-Humans,DemonFolk,Vampires ,race with Necromantic traits exist. It was full of Dangers, Mystery, racial tension, where being weak was looked down upon.
Although it Wasnt Jungle-Like Strong Eat the Weak World like Described in many Cultivation World, Strength was still put on forefront and couldnt be ignored,so any Family will spend a decent amount of their Fortune to make their Training Room.
Here We are Son
The Door Creaked Open.
Wow. Its Descent . Plus the walls and Pillar are THICK and look Sturdy.
We arent that Rich so this is the bare amount we could do. We only have a low class Natural Mana Gathering Rune Inscribed to the FLoor and painted all over with Magic Resistance Paints.,commented the Mother, That is why you must do your best to study Magic and be Great at it if you want to have a lavish LIfe..
And So Her Mother Lectured him about Discipline, having a realistic far-sightedness and Shoot for the Stars and Aim for the Moon. And have HUmble Outlook on things.
After She Finished her lecture about Mentality. She now got Serious.
Now Lets talk Magic.
Sitting together in a cozy room filled with shelves of Aged books,swords and flickering candlelight, a mother and her son embarked on a magical journey of learning. The mother, a mage with a wisdom that extended beyond the realms of spellcasting, began to teach her young son Sargon about the intricacies of magic.
"Magic, my dear," she began, her voice gentle yet filled with a touch of wonder, "is not merely the manipulation of external forces. It is an art that begins within, in the depths of one''s heart."
The mischievous Sargon played along with this gimmick even though he knew more than her at this point of time , he leaned forward, his eyes wide with curiosity. "But how does it work, Mother? How can magic come from within?"
A soft smile graced the mother''s lips as she reached out to cup her son''s face. "Magic is like a wondrous wellspring, my child. Within each of us resides an elemental core, a connection to the primal forces of nature. By invoking spells, we tap into these energies and shape them to our will."
She gestured toward her own chest, emphasizing the importance of the heart. "Imagine, my dear, that your heart is a magic circle, a sacred space where the elements converge. It is here that your intentions, desires, and emotions intertwine with the elemental properties of magic."
The young boy''s eyes sparkled with understanding, captivated by his mother''s words. "What is a Magic Circle anyway? I am curious to know what you think of it, Mother ? Also, if my heart is the magic circle, what about mana?"
CHP19 Magic Circle and Mana Well
Sargons Mother Explained in Detail.
Circles hold profound significance and serve as a focal point for the magic wielders.
Magic Circles are not merely physical markings or symbols etched into the ground but a representation of a mage''s innermost being. They are symbolic gateways that connect the realms of the mundane and the extraordinary, bridging the gap between the mortal and the mystical.
It is through their very heart, their core of existence, that they channel it, delving into the depths of their own soul, tapping into the wellspring of their powers, the Magic Circle responds. Thus Magic Circle becomes a conduit, a vessel for their intentions, desires, and the raw essence of their magic.
Oho, Sargon''s interest was piqued.
She Continued with a straight face but inside she was quite happy and proud she was passing on her knowledge to her child , additionally the teachings came out better than she had rehearsed the night before.
Picture, if you will, a magnificent tapestry woven with threads of vibrant colors as Mana Centre.The threads are the mana , which are the basis for Magic.Each Color represents an element, a fundamental force of nature.
ohoo
His mother nodded, her expression filled with pride. "Ah, mana, the essence of magic itself. Mana is like a malleable substance, capable of shape transformations. Just as a skilled sculptor molds clay into intricate forms, a mage molds mana with focused intent."
After finishing the basic lecture and asking and answering some basic questions she moved onto the practical teachings.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Channeling the mana.
Sargon''s mother began his mana training by first teaching him how to control his mana. She showed him how to feel the mana''s flow and manipulate it according to his will. She then taught him how to control the finer details of the mana, like making it move in a specific pattern or creating intricate shapes.
Next, she taught him how to make the mana lose control and flow like a flood. Sargon practiced this by visualizing a river of mana flowing out of his hands and cascading over a nearby rock. He then learned how to condense the mana into a denser form and make it sharper, so it could be used as a weapon.
Just as he was about to lose control completely, he felt his Rune activating and glowing with a dim light. It stabilized his mana and helped him to control the surge of power. With the help of the Rune, Sargon was able to focus his mana into a coherent form.
After doing the circulation for who knows how many times he was slowly getting the hang of it.It had been almost lunch-time.
They then went up the building and Sargon finally had a rest. He was already sore from opening his Dragon-Origin Dantian but now he was even tired, as if all his energy was sucked and dried out. It indicated that he was still not good in Circulation as there was loss of mana due to the friction with the meridians and un-coordinated circulation and pressures in the different phases during the circulation.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
He practiced the Breathing Technique of All-Body CUltivation Sutra to increase his energy after he undid and unhide the Dragon-Origin Dantian. It took a few Cycling before he was slowly freshening and was called for Dinner.
Dinner was delicious and appetizing perhaps due to hunger and still lack of energy.
After having dinner they went to the Training Room again.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Now we focus on the Magic-Circle Part.
His mother smiled tenderly and replied, "In Nashirah major Mana-Cultivation techniques to gather energy as basis focuses on the creation of circles, acting as centralized nodes to connect with your Mana-Channels, allowing you to create pseudo-Mana-Wells within your body."
Intrigued and eager to learn, Sargon sat up, his eyes wide with curiosity. His mother sat down beside him and began to explain the theory behind this unique mana/qi technique.
She spoke of how many , the vital energy of the world, flowed through the Mana-Channels, nourishing the body and enhancing its abilities. She described how the circles acted as conduits, enabling the meridians to mimic the functions of dantians.
In other words, with the help of a Circle that has fixed mathematical-like rune function, it can act as a proxy to create a false Mana-Hall.
If the technique from Master Darth-Reliance was to create small Multiple-Processors i.e Conceptualized Dragon-Dantians to act on the behalf of more or less Closed and inactive Core-Processor(i.e Lower Universal Dantian) , while Nashirah Uses Hyper-Threading and making Single Channel as a proxy to create a Dantian temporarily.
With great care and patience, Sargon''s mother guided him through the first step of the training. She instructed him to focus his attention on his heart, visualizing a shimmering circle forming around it. She explained that this circle would serve as a centralized node, connecting his heart meridian to the other meridians in his body.
Sargon closed his eyes, his mind focused on the task at hand. With each breath, he imagined the circle growing stronger and brighter, its energy intertwining with the meridians, forging a connection between them.
He repeated this Process until he got the hang of it.
His mother gently corrected his posture and encouraged him to deepen his concentration. She reminded him of the importance of discipline and dedication in cultivating one''s mana or qi. She emphasized that progress would require consistent practice and a deep understanding of one''s own body and energy flow.
You have gotten the hang of it. The creation of the 1st Magic- Circle is not a dangerous one, but consecutively adding another Circle on top of it will continue to be harder like climbing the heavens. You must nonetheless focus carefully while practicing. Unless uncontrollable, don''t make magic-Circle on your own and only do it when you are in the presence of Father or Mother. Do I make myself clear ?
Yes Mom. However i wanted to ask you for a long time but you never answered.Mother, what was your Learning Journey Like ?
She paused for a moment, lost in the memories of her own magical journey. "I remember vividly the time and place at which I created my Mana-Circle around my Heart Channels.It was most satisfying. It felt as if I was one with Almighty ShahRaab in his infinite Bliss. But what comes is after the Creation.
The Channeling and Transformations of Mana my dear, the first time I witnessed the transformation of mana. I stood in awe as my mentor effortlessly shaped a swirling vortex of wind, weaving it into a gust that danced through the trees."
The boy''s eyes widened, his imagination taking flight. "Did you do amazing things with mana too, Mother?"
A nostalgic smile adorned the mother''s face. "Indeed, my son. I''ve shaped flames that danced like ethereal spirits and commanded earth to form sturdy barriers. Each element has its own unique nature and properties, waiting to be explored and understood."
Leaning closer, she whispered, her voice carrying a hint of ancient wisdom, "But remember, my child, that true mastery of magic lies not in the manipulation of external forces alone. It is the transformation of one''s own self that is magic, the nature transformation of mana, that brings about the most profound effects."
Nature Transformation ?
CHP20 “Father-Son Bonding”
Well, you are still a cute little hatchling. You just need to know there are two Types of Transformation of mana for now. Dont try to run before you can even stand properly. Let''s get back on the topic of Mana.
Sargon''s mother further continued to explain to him that mana is like the infinite, it is both everywhere and nowhere at the same time. It is both within all things and outside of them, much like how the infinite is both inside and outside of all creation.
She also told him that mana is like the visible and invisible, as it can be seen through its effects, but it cannot be seen directly with the Normal Human eyes, well not that of Lower realm Mages at least unless it was that Race.
She continued to explain that mana is a reflection of the natural world, just as the natural world is a reflection of mana. She said that just as the world is in constant motion and change, so too is mana. It is always moving and changing, yet it remains the same at its core.
Furthermore, she told him that mana is whole and complete in itself, and everything else is simply a manifestation of it. Just as the infinite is complete in itself and everything else is a manifestation of it.
Sargon listened to his mother''s words with rapt attention, trying to grasp the complex concepts she was describing. As he continued to practice manipulating his mana, he began to understand the truth of her words. He saw how mana was both fluid and constant, always moving yet never truly changing. He saw how it was both inside and outside of all things, yet remained whole and complete in itself.
***************************************
"That is Whole and Complete.
This is Complete and Whole.
From Wholeness what could arise if not the whole.
Of the Whole Taking the Whole out Wholeness alone remains."
This particular verse about the Qualities of Mana was struck in his mind and kept on repeating inside his head while he was doing all these training sessions. He was deeply fascinated by the meaning it Implied. It also felt somewhat familiar to him.
________________________________
Evening Came. Sun was also shining its warm goodbye to the City.
Saifer Apollo had come to his home after hours of Bureaucratic grind. Without even changing clothes he went into Sargons room.
Looks like Sofia went easy on you. Look at you just relaxing your ass off here., scoffed Saifer in a lovingly condescending tone.
Language Saifer, looks like the kid is learning all your bad habits., harrumphed Sofia.
Aye Aye Captain., mocked Saifer.
Dad. it isnt fair you wouldnt know i was working my as.. I mean my body off to learn magic. Its just been an hour since I rested nicely., replied Sargon in a tone of seeking to get justice.
But it got on the nerve of his father. Something clicked in his mind.I am working day and Nights and these guys are here relaxing and chilling?
You seek justice is it ? But this is my house and I am the Suprem I mean High Judge.Instead of justice , I declare you guilty of slacking. Now onto the Sword training in the hall., he was laughing inside thinking the Hell Sargon is going to go through hell.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Oho High Judge didnt you say you were going to teach him swordplay after he had formed his 1st Circle. he truly gave his 110%......
Alright Alright,, I know what you are implying. I will go easy with this brat. What kind of Cruel person do you think of me . Haiyaa,compelled Saifer Apollo.
Alright permission granted.
Thankyou Supreme Judge. Sargon lets go now. Enough with chit chat.
tsk tsk, i am not even able to exercise my rights as father anytime i Want. I still remember clearly the bonding i shared with father during mentorship.
Saifer envisioned himself in his childhood days getting a lot of beating..ahem Training with his father.He pleaded he would do the same to his Son so that the Family tradition will continue on its shining beacon towards the future.
The WHole Apollo family arrived in the Training Room. there was a slightly elevated square platform with a ring of rope at its base forming a circle.
Pick your sword from the blunt section in the right corner.
Dad are there any blunt Sabers? I want to focus on Saber., sargon asked while on inside he was sad.
Sad that he didnt get to choose as he was forced to choose the path of saber by Darth Reliance.He had made a wise decision to start training from the saber so that he wont even taste how good and Cool and Heroic playing with Sword feels like.
Uhmmmmm. alright if you really want to choose a barbaric and peasant like weapon what can i say. Perhaps you did inherit some qualities from your mother as well.Haha. SO be it there is no forcing things.
What did you just say ? wait till you are done then i ill see you hmph., Sofia sargons mom was now truly enrage. he hadnt seen her angry face for a while.
Look, look what it is if not Karma biting you back. Sargon was quite pleased with the scenario.
The truth was Saifer Sargon''s father, a seasoned swordsman, had always hoped that his son would follow in his footsteps and become a master of the blade. But when Sargon expressed a desire to learn the ways of the saber instead, his father was hesitant.
He had always believed that the sword was the superior weapon, with its sharp point and elegant curves. But his son''s craving for the saber was not something usually seen, and in the end, he relented.
Together, they practiced with every exchange, the clang of metal on metal echoing through the platform of the Training Hall.
Sargon''s father was strict but patient, correcting his son''s form and technique with a gentle hand.
As they sparred, Sargon felt his confidence growing. He loved the way the saber felt in his hand, its weight and balance perfect for his body.
The Sword would have looked really cool though. He still lamented his fate that seemingly wanted him to be a brain-dead barbarian mutt-like character in his own story.
However he was still pleased.But it wasn''t just the weapon that made him happy. It was the time he spent with his father, the way they moved together in perfect harmony.
Sargon felt a sense of closeness and understanding that he had never experienced before.
Although few teachings and guides were passed on by his father. This was for the most part Sword sparring. It was rough but practical. Importantly it was more fun than his Class with mother which was much more orderly.
His father was teaching him more than just swordplay; he was passing down a tradition, a way of life.Now he was interested somewhat in learning Immortal Art of Thunder Blazing Saber.
As the sun began to set on the horizon, Sargon and his father finally sheathed their swords and sabers respectively. They were both sweating and breathing heavily, but there was a smile on their faces. Sargon''s father clapped him on the back, a proud glint in his eye.
"You''re going to get better with every exchange of the blade.It seems like you indeed have a slightly above average amount of talent in Blade arts,well I may be wrong" he said. "Remember that in the case of arts of Weapons talent alone is not enough. In Fact it only determines how fast you can learn things. Nonetheless I''m proud of you, son.I hope you will shine brightly like the sun one day.
Now let''s have dinner in peace.
Those who cant understand true pain will never understand true peace. Father you shall know pain while i Stuff myself with luxuries., teased Sargon.
Saifer then remembered something and looked in the direction of Sofia, the heat coming from there was high.
Oh Forgive me, Supreme Judge. Have Mercy on me, your husband.
Ahhhhhhhhhh
CHP21 Training and Breaks
Days passed and Sargon had already undergone a week of intensive training.
Wakeup by early morning and practice Qi or what was contemporarily known as Mana Cultivation Technique in Nashirah and have a rest.
Then go to Mana Training Hall and tune in to theoretical lectures from his Mother as well seeing a few wonderful Live demos of those points being discussed .
Have his Morning Meal and practice changes in his mana and undergo intense practical Mana Training to have a better control and feel of his mana.
Have a Lunch to prevent fatigue and Nauseated experience due to mana being sucked dry from his dantian during his training.
Then after that rest perform absorption of qi into his dantian and cycling his mana into his meridians. The sensations of Crawling insects was becoming less and less as he was getting numb from the feeling but the situation regarding cycling of mana was getting worse.
It felt as if he was circulating needles inside his blood vessels. Well figuratively that was the best way to describe the pain, but
it was not that exaggerated and was still tolerable. As per his Mother Sofia Apollo s lectures it was caused due to frequent blockage of mana i.e qi in the meridian of ones body.
He had also asked why the process at the initial phase was much easier with less pain. The answer he got back was that it was due to swelling and bruises in the meridian much like clotting in physical blood vessels. She further explained that although Mana Channel i.e. Meridian was frequently compared with the blood vessels; it was a mere metaphor and it was more of a channel of energy passing in the body than a real physical thing with a sense of touch.
This was going to happen and slowly the pain would recede after a few months of practice when ones Meridian i.e. Mana Channel becomes wide enough to allow the mana to flow more smoothly without blockage.
After all the practices of mana came the practice with the Swordplay.
Pure Practice.
He practiced the Sword art of Master Darth Reliance. The Immortal Art of Thunder Blazing Saber.He didnt understand anything about it though. Just Imitation. That was what he practiced.
His Father would come at 4-5 oclock in the evening. Sometimes he would come late. He would get fresh and the Lesson would soon follow after some rest.
Slowly after the initial Sword Duel, his father slowly also started to teach him about widely used fundamental stances of his body along with some basic sword moves.
His dad would always slowly pester him to learn sword , and follow the Noble path of Sword.
Look! How majestic is this Sword Move.
Sabers can never achieve this beauty of a sword.
I am worried that you wont be able to get close to any worthy women with this brutish way of Saber.
blah blah blah is what Sargon heard him speak in every Sword Lesson.
What use is Sword to an Alchemist Mage ?, he would retort sometimes when he was doing well on some particular days .
Of course what could he expect except his training got harder and he had a good beating disguised as lessons and his father-son bonding had already reached Level 2 then and there.Instant enlightenment.
He had to sleep on his front that night. Ever since then he was more obedient and just listened to his fathers somewhat outlandish description of sword. He listened from one ear and threw it out from the other one.
He himself wanted to practice swords and often he had dreamed of being a Sword Immortal, but what could he do? He couldn''t complain about why he had to practice with a saber instead of a sword like some main characters from wuxia and xianxia novels. He was indeed grateful for this second chance that he got and didnt want to complain. He reluctantly practiced and increased his Father-Son Bonding moment and slowly it had reached the peak of Level 2.
Daily Life had just taken such a hectic turn. Even his parents were surprised that they had such a diligent and hardworking consistent child.
However his mother would sometimes worry thinking whether Sargon was pushing himself too hard. She would converse with Sargon''s father about this matter. He would initially reply that is what a man has to do , it''s his duty and responsibility as a future protector of our Line.
One such Night in their Bed Chamber with repeated pestering and concern shown by his wife he could only give in.
A Man can only be happy with a woman if he doesn''t love her.Indeed, was what had uttered at that moment. Of course in a joking manner.
Stop joking around!Sofia pouted, for she knew that this husband was still her fanatic.
Sargon was indeed working too hard now that he thought about it.In my age I was much more mischievous and got reprimanded by my father. Indeed those innocent days of childhood were what I yearn sometimes now. Family .
Sargon, tirelessly trained in the martial arts. His movements were precise, his determination unwavering. It reminded Saifer of his own childhood, when he too had been consumed by a similar passion. But as he looked back on those memories, a pang of sadness crept into his heart.
"In my age, I was much more mischievous," Saifer whispered to himself, his gaze fixed on Sargon''s focused form. "I remember getting reprimanded by my father for my antics. But those innocent days of childhood... they were what I yearn for sometimes now."
As the memories flooded his mind, Saifer couldn''t help but feel a tinge of regret. He had been banished from his family, cast aside for daring to defy their traditions. The love they shared had been strong, but it had come at a great cost.
Turning his attention to Sofia, who stood nearby, Saifer''s heart softened. She had been his rock, his pillar of support throughout the trials they faced. Though she couldn''t say much at that moment, her presence alone was enough to bring him comfort.
"Come here, my little Bear," Sofia said, her voice gentle and soothing. Saifer moved closer to her, finding solace in her embrace. They had faced the consequences of their choices together, united in their love for each other and their son.
As he watched Sargon continue his training, Saifer couldn''t help but hope that his son would find his own path, free from the burden of their past. He wanted Sargon to embrace his own dreams and desires, even if it meant venturing into uncharted territory.
In that bittersweet moment, Saifer reflected on the complexities of family, the sacrifices made, and the unwavering love that bound them all together. Though he couldn''t go back and relive those cherished moments of his childhood, he could forge new memories with his own family, cherishing the love and unity they had created despite the challenges they faced.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Together, they would navigate the uncharted waters, holding onto the bonds of love and resilience that defined them. And maybe, just maybe, they would find a way to bridge the gap between their past and their future, creating a legacy that was uniquely their own.
Tell Sargon to take some breaks and go meet and relax with his friends. I am tired today, let''s sleep honey.
Uh hum !
***************************************************************************
Today Sargon was free from his usual monotonous daily routine of training. So he was going to meet his friends.Well He didnt have that many friends.
It was not that he was an Introvert with a shy nature but the root of the issue was that he would cope inside his room and would always and analyze and try to understand and read about various scriptures that he had to practice and in his free time he would always indulge in cultures and Fairy-tales of Nashirah.
He was not some one with God-like Comprehension nor was he a certain reincarnated Urban Immortal. He didnt also have anyone who could answer his questions and confusion and make the ambiguous concepts mentioned in the scriptures clear cut. He thus had to also further read about other basic philosophies and conceptual theories himself. Thus only he was barely able to grasp the things mentioned in scriptures out of which All-Body Cultivation Sutra was the easiest and Immortal Art of Thunder Blazing Saber was the most difficult.
It was no wonder that he could enter in the 1st phase the Martial Learner Realm the morning after undergoing Sahahda Rite. He just made it look smooth and effortless.
Gradatim Ferociter, Step by Step ferociously was his Motto during this entire time.
Basically, he knew he couldn''t skip steps, he had to put one foot in front of the other, things take time, there were no shortcuts, he wanted to do those steps with passion and ferocity.
Passion was bruning within Sargon. Basically if someone else would have been in his position right now, they wouldnt have such patience and made far much less effort to learn about Cultivation.That was what separated him and made him unique.
He had still not been able to choose Essence Body Cultivation and Spirit Cultivation techniques to choose. Master Darth Reliance had given him freedom to choose those types of techniques himself but the problem was there were a butt-load of techniques from which he had to choose.
He didnt want to divert his time and effort from Mana and Saberplay much nor did he have any luxury to do so. Still, he had some rough ideas and had narrowed his Choices to a dozen. Still, he was conflicted.
However he did focus much more on Spirit Force Cultivation. As a man he wanted to focus on his body and have some OtherWorldly Physique and Abs to attract some Fairer Prey.This was one of the few things that could make him aloof while having such fantasy and desires Although he would never say it outloud but he did die as a Virgin.
Coming back to the Point, the main reason he was going to focus on SpiritForce Cultivation was because he had a BeastEgg waiting to be hatched. He had to form a Spirit-Life Contract with the Avian Beast to provide Cultivation benefits to both Beast and himself.
Only then the chubby child beast to be born will be his True Spirit Pet.
This was the power that was given only by the Spirit Force Cultivation which is said to be the most versatile Cultivation System Out of the three Cultivation Systems prevalent in Nashirah.In Nashirah only by entering a basic entry realm can one attempt to make a Spirit-Life Contract successfully without any temporary or permanent backlash and side effects.
He was thinking of what Spirit Force Cultivation would be most suitable for him as he was walking towards Reeves House and finally he reached his destination.He knocked the door a few times and Reeve answered slowly after.
Hey, Reeve, how have you been these days ?
Welcome guest, how many days have you been all locked up in your room and you still couldnt contact your only friend ?casually said Reeve Helena while pouting, showing that she was already used to this frequent bouts of Seclusion of Young Master Mode of Sargon.
It was not in my Seclusion Room this time. My Parents have been grinding me as if i am wheat to be grinded to make fine flour. Uff what do u know ! Sargon expressed his difficulties.
Hmph! Do you think I don''t have a Sister ? I was also trained day and Night by Her. Its like she turned from an Angel to a Devil in an instance.It sends shiver down my Spine professed Reeve.
I was not only taught Magic and its theories and what not but also was made to practice Spirit Force too since she found out I was proficient and had talent too. You had it easy.Comparatively, I suffered more.Do you see me celebrating my Suffering, do you ? Sargon rebutted.
ya! What do you know ? I also practiced Mana Cycling, Absorption , listened to theories then when it finally came to rest and chill out in evenings then that Devil of Dad came and had to practice sword fencing. That was truly Hell.
But our Guardians are indeed thinking hard for us. That is their own way of showing Love and Care. It is all for us to Successfully form a Covenant with ShahRaab. We would have no one else to lean on but ourselves and our Strength to prepare for the worst during our hunt in the forest. Who knows what kind of Strong and ruthless creatures come about in the Woods. Sargon further reprimanded Reeve.
You are right, we indeed have to be Cautious to the extreme. There is no need to bicker about who is more hard-working since even a blind man can clearly see it''s me., Reeve countered in her childish charm.
Aii. She is still a child , I forget that sometimes. Why do I have to be on the other side of the Generation Gap in this World? It truly is not a pleasant feeling.
Alright Alright Brat then shall we test what you have learned so far? Lets test your Spirit Force training results , aye.
ok lets go to the training Stage adjacent to the Church nearby ?
Cool.
They exited from the backdoor and proceeded to the Open Skyed Training Stage. As Kaur Helena had made a deal with the Priest of Church , Reeve had gotten an excellent quality Training stage which was even much better than Sargons own.
Priestess Samraghya was teaching the Kids of the Church about Spirit Force and how it is the energy that is closest to the ALmighty God ShahRaab.
They waited for the Kids there to finish their lectures.Sargona and Reeve exchanged greetings and pleasantries with the Priestess Samraghya.
Ok children. I have a busy Schedule. Let''s meet you again someday. Sargon comes sometimes to the Church and with my authority I could still at least teach you some tricks about Spirit-Force or are you shy to meet because I was your Midwife and know you from top to bottom ?
How can I not come? Priestess please. Haha. Come Come , I will of course come.But please restrain from making such jokes. It doesn''t suit your demeanor., Sargon flustered while his ashen white cheeks were red as blood.
Haha . You are but a child , dont I even have the right to Tease you a little as your Midwife? Ok , this time I am really in a hurry so I will take my leave. May the Path Flow through You.
May the Path flow through that., replied Sargon and Reeve replied in a courteous manner.
Sargon selected Saber and Reeve selected a Spirit Long Wand they then both got on the Training Stage which was designed with more specific focus to Spirit Force Sorcerers.
They had a Stand-off for a few breaths in Cowboy Style.
Spirit Manifestation MirkWood Branches!!! saying thus Reeve made some Hand Gestures with one Hand while her Wands pointing tip was towards Sargon. Her back which contained the Sahada Runes glowed slowly.
With this combination of actions the tip of Wand manifested dozens of illusory branches from that single point. The Branches were Dark Black with barks outline of Golden color.All the branches moved in a simple manner in a straight line
Siiiiiiii
Siiiiiiiii
Even if they somewhat moved in a crude fashion. With the illusory yet beautiful appearance of Mirkwood branches the visual scenery produced by the effect was beautiful. Yet Sargon had no time to stay still and savor the moment, else he would be humiliated that too by a lash.
Sargon was nonetheless completely befuddled and was caught off-guard. He changed his footing and rotated his upper body . It was a fast reaction that was instilled upon him by those precious tear-jerking Father-Son Bonding.
Sargon barely dodged that blow .
But.
The Mirkwood Branch Manifestation just now had a sprout manifested and it grew a branch all of a sudden and this newly branch perpendicular to the old was coming for his Head.
With swift movements and poise Sargon used his saber to parry the attack. The Branch attack barely fetched him in his face.
Although it took a lot of time to explain this, all of this happened quite fast within mere seconds.
CHP22 Result and Encounter
This lash has indeed surprised me. She let my guard down by her talks at her house. I thought she was having problems with her studies.
Not Bad !, Reeve mocked in a condescending tone. She knew it was mostly a 50/50 chance that this move could end the Mock-Battle.
She is of the dangerous type acting all coquettish and shy, letting the opponent guards down and strikes at perfect time with little effort.
Not Bad !!!, teased Sargon seemingly as if he hadnt just almost lost now.
Then I shall also take this seriously.
The Battle ensued . Sargon, as a close distance fighter, was trying to get close to Reeve. But all was futile.
Blah Blah Blah dont start complaining like a girl that was taken advantage of.Weyh. You may as well run instead of putting up a struggle since your saber cant reach the almig, Reeve poked out a tongue mocked Sargon in a very cute way.
But I cant Kick your ass if I don''t get closer to you can I ! Sargon posed himself ready for an attack. Legs apart coming closer. He did some Hand Seals while channeling his mana.
Essence Subduing Flame Saber
This was the technique that his dad Saifer had been teaching him for the last 2 days. He had already learned and understood its basics which even surprised Saifer. He had proclaimed right there and then
that
he had a
good good good talent in saber.
No Flames manifested. No Magnifeq. No style.
Yet with every swing of sword he was subduing the mirkwood branches.
Utterly Dominating the branches.
Gradually he noticed that Reeve was sweating.
Yes.
She was losing the tempo of the duel. He had the control and the power.
1st form Downward Descent
Every downward swing was mixed in between the swings, piercings, and swiping movements of the Sabre. Each Downward swing was as heavy as a boulder. If the other side was using a real branch then she would have felt the strong recoil.
Sargon had come up with this battle tactic while he was exchanging moves with Reeve after careful consideration.
MirkWood at first glance would look like something that would belong to the wood category.But it was more Earth and more Yin than it was Wood.
Also even if he had reached a high enough realm to produce Sword-Fire it would have negligible effect on it as it wasnt a Real Mirkwood but a manifestation with no real elements imbued in it but was merely a shadow element.
So he chose to use heavy downard swings in order to disrupt the control of Branch Manifestation.
Shit Shit. It is getting harder to control it Reeve was as expected slowly losing control of her own spell.
After a few breaths she lost control and her manifestation was fully illusory and was barely doing any damage. It was as if Paper was landing on Sargons Saber.
The Saber finally reached the top of her head at very high speed. Reeve lost her control and her manifestation was undone as she closed her eyes and used her hands to protect her head.
But.
The saber just patted her head. She felt a finger caressing her tip of nose. Only then she opened her eyes.
I admit defeat. she sighed with relief, her hands still shaking while legs were upright.
Thank you for letting me win !
Hmph! I was Care., just as she was retorting like a wild chick her eyes chanced upon Sargons Face.
Everything about the face was condescending and that too wildly like a crazy barbarian, like an Ashura would smile like a crazy maniac. Like a Merchant entrapping an innocent customer. Like a certain Great Estate Designer.
That right there was a Violation.
Small tears gathered in her innocent eyes. She was just a step away from breaking the dam and let the tears create The Great Flood.
Well you did have a good strategy. Since when did you get so smart? I like that., he consoled Reeve as if he would his own and he did speak truth to her making her calm and attentive listener to his coming words.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Now, onto the Main topic. Why do you think you lost? Think for yourself and reflect upon it, he asked Reeve, waiting for her answer with passion.
Reeve Helena lost because she was weak. That''s all there is to it.In the world of Mana that is all that one needs to know. Nothing much and nothing Less an answer came but its source was not Reeve herself.
This was a Pure Human Boy around the same age of Sargon and Reeve and an Gem waiting to be polished, the star of Sahada Seals of the Red-Tape Center Cathalos Church , Kalid Nikolai
What nonsense! Get off your High-Horse. Why not directly say that you are all muscles and no brains dumb-kinda guy. came another reply from a person close to the 1st source.
This was also a guy that was present in the same ceremony . One Look and one could say that was Half Human and Half DemonFolk.
She clearly lost because although Mirkwood Branches Spirit Manifestation Technique is something with a low consumption of SpiritForce it requires an intricately detailed control. , continued the 2nd Guy Suwevh.
Haha! My Comrade here indeed has a Sharp eye for things., Sargon continued,However if I may say you both are wrong and at the same time right. She indeed didnt put much into her Sisters warning and didnt focus much on control, but she didnt even have a good estimation of how low her powers were. She was weak to the point that she couldnt even keep a close combatant like me entangled with her at a fair distance.
However at the same time she was confident of her prowess that she faced me in a frontal manner. For that we can say that she is brave. Plus She could have used her surprise attack on me when I was getting closer to her. In that scenario I would have been helpless and lost the battle.
The most crucial part Reeve is that you closed your eyes. I would be happy even if you used Mana techniques on me. But a warrior doesnt dare to even blink on a battle willy-nilly and yet you were committing a grave sin of closing your eyes.
Sighing with love and care in his eyes he expressed his clogged thoughts that had been in his mind for long, Aiiii. The world outside these City-Wall is more wild and barbaric . You have to take care of yourself properly from now as I wont be at your side everyday. Being a female doesnt mean you have the privilege to be careless in Nashirah.My ears will be thirsting to hear your epic tales someday.
Reeve stomped her foot in an irritated manner and said, Who said that you had to protect me forever. Someday me saving you will also be among the tales you will be hearing.Hmph. Although the words were somewhat harsh and obnoxious and clumsy, her cheeks indeed had a tint of blush.
Haha. What a Comeback, with such attitude and prowess you will be indeed famous in Central Sumer Trifecta Academy. We should join hands as you know the Academy is not an easy and comfortable place for the likes of us. Under my Leadership and Power we can maintain a successful position in the Academy. What say you ?, proposed Kalid Nikolai in a polite and respectful manner.
Hey, when did you become our boss? The fight for the boss is still valid. Dont be like tall trees that get demolished by the winds of the High Heavens. What is the Skill that every Captain of the squad has and you dont ? Peoples Skill. You are still a hundred years too early to compete with me.Haha. Suwevh challenged Kalids Authority.
Their eyes sparked while facing each other. If they could manifest their fighting intent it would have already reached the High Heavens and destroyed this stage altogether.
Hey Boys! I havent even accepted to join you. If you guys are gonna bicker amongst yourselves about positions then at least do it someplace else. I am here not to do your gang-politics but to learn, improve and train my Spirit in Cultivation., Reeve put the two frenemies in their place.
Kalid and Suwevh both felt embarrassed and stopped their discussions.
Then What about me making suggestions to you indecisive folks out here ? .
Kalid, Suwevh and Reeve turned their heads towards Sargon. Sargon hit the nail right on the head.
Ahem! Sargon postered himself and continued , What if among the one present today the one who has performed excellently in Hunt of Covenant gets to be the Group ?
Agreed
Agreed
Denied! I dont want to be associated with this bickering duo, they bicker 1000 times more than us so Sargon please be understanding.
First of all you lost to me. I clearly know what is better for you. And Second you didnt even come to inform me about your enrollment at Central Sumer Trifecta Academy. Preposterous. I am deeply hurt. Sargon continued his act.
Also anyone who doesnt get in on the bet or anyone who wont recognize the outcome of the bet, they will be a SON OF A BITCH decreed by the Heavens.
Alright alright. Reeve reluctantly gave in and agreed to this bet.
The Bet indeed was ridiculous and was also childish that is why Kalid and Suwevh with their childish personalities agreed.
Enough of that. Sargon, let''s Fight. You and me. I challenge you to a Duel., Kalid expressed his desire as he was
Hey, what do you mean? I am first on the line. You stay back and wait for your turn.
I dont have much time. I have to explain some Principles about SpiritForce and Mana energies to Reeve. I also have to answer her curious questions.Why dont you both come to me at once ?Sargon then signaled Reeve to exit the stage and took his form.
Haha. How Boastful. But I wont dishonor the battle art and will be waiting for you here tomorrow.Kalid, you go play with him.
Dont make excuses. Let''s go in together and destroy this guy. Even those Bastard Dragons were said to hunt with all of their might , no matter how weak the prey might be.As the Priest said a Man cant eat back his words. A Win is a Win, Kalid expressed his desire to crush the opponent.
Surprisingly it was Suwevh who said that. If Sargon were to describe from the demeanor he seemed to be of the crude and cautious schemer kind of kid while Kalid seemed to be dumb and righteous with all muscles and no brain.
To his surprise Kalid took the opportunity while Suwevh maintained an hesitating attitude not wanting to take an advantage right away.
Now it seemed he had judged early thinking this world was the same as the world written by a single individual. This was indeed a Real World with each Actions having their consequences.
The surprise kept coming. He for the first time since meeting saw these two fellows agreeing towards the same goal.
One saying from earth came to his mind . If one lives long enough one could even see a God worshiping his devotees.
CHP23 Duel of the Edges
Indeed, if one lives long enough one could even see a God worshiping his devotees.
Ok then! Then Come on the stage with your preferred Weapon Choices. It is going to be a Fully-Open Style of Battle., Sargon taunted the little kids while maintaining a basic demeanor expected of a Warrior.
Kalid chose one slightly longer Sword. Sargon was taken back as it was unexpected . A Magician with pure Single Water Element Water Roots. Usually they would focus on cultivating their MageCraft and ignore Warrior.
Suwevh on the other hand was equipped with a Gladius Dirk-Sword on each of his hands. A Popular Sword of the Kratians used widely from low-level to people with Great status. He was playing these swords with ease as his vision was laid upon Sargon like an Eagle hunting his prey.
Sargon simply had a practicing Dummy Sword with blunt blades.
If these kinds of duels with such dangerous weapons were allowed on earth , people would call the culture that allowed it to be Barbaric or Toxic. But here most wounds inflicted by such wounds could be healed with little to no future Side effects.
Kalid placed his right hand on his chest and greeted while lowering his upper body slightly ,I respectfully greet you.
Suwevh also bowed the same as per Art of Tarikat of Nashirah and greeted, Heroes Stand Supreme.
Sargon replied the greetings accordingly , Comrades of the Rivers and Lakes.
Rivers and Lakes in Nashirah represented the brutal underside of the Cultivation world which mixed with rivers and lakes indicating different power systems like Essence, Mana and SpiritForce but ultimately all of them with the same goal to enhance ones Will to Power.
The Undisputable First Principle of Strength and Power to be Strong one needs Strength.
At the same time while the three boys were warming up, visible to the naked eye due to the increased curiosity of the people around, a small audience was being formed around this Martial Stage.
The Audience was mainly composed of teenagers nearby who had laid their frequent glances in this stage in previous battle. More of these childs came to see courtesy of the fast traveling Rumor.
Some adults who had free time also came to see it as the 2 Vs 1 Duel Format of these seemingly childish brats piqued their interest. Some were priests of the Church who sponsored the Orphanage of Suwevh and Kalid and since they had nothing better to do they might as well chime in.
These perfectly formed the Peanut Gallery, the most fundamental part of any fantasy battle.
If one were to exaggerate,The Mighty Peanut Gallery was a lively and opinionated group of onlookers who offered colorful commentary and critiques on the events unfolding before them.
Can a Battle without Peanut Gallerys comment even be called a Battle.
Contrary to it, in reality they were basically the Expert Comment Section of the Youtube Videos.
**********************************************************************
The sun hung low on the horizon as it began to set, casting a warm golden glow across the ancient looking worn out martial arts arena.
The air crackled with anticipation as Sargon, a seasoned master of the Saber, stepped forward to face the formidable duo of Kalid and Suwevh.
Kalid, with his long sword held firmly in hand, exuded a sense of stoic determination, while Suwevh''s agile twirling of his twin Gladius swords revealed a youthful exuberance yet to be tempered by experience.
Clang - Clang
Clang
The clash of steel rang out.
To the Amateurs audience that had come out to see the commotion Sargon''s Saber became an extension of his body, moving with a graceful yet deadly precision.
He met Kalid''s powerful strikes with a deftness born of years of training, sidestepping and countering with calculated footwork and swift ripostes.
Suwevh, with his dual blades dancing through the air, launched a flurry of attacks from various angles, testing Sargon''s defenses.
Yet Sargon''s unwavering focus allowed him to parry and deflect each blow, his Saber tracing arcs of wind through its path.
The intensity of the fight grew, and Sargon''s inner fire burned brighter with each exchange. His eyes sparkled with a mixture of concentration and anticipation, his heart pounding in sync with the rhythm of the duel.
With each clash of steel, he discerned the subtlest of openings, exploiting them with calculated precision.
More More MOREEE!
Haha
I reckon these duos will win eventually. The Sabre ones Speed is not matching with the dexterity of the Dual Wielder.
Yes Yes I agree. My father used to say One Mistake is all it takes for the outcome to be determined. The Saber one will be unable to parry and one of the Gladius is gonna slip by him., came another reply from the Peanut-Gallery Audience.
Although the Gladius DirkSword, Pride of us Kratians is designed for Swiftness and hard to parry, the Sabre is holding out well. I think all it needs is a burst from the saber to change the tempo of the battle and change the attacking positions.., some child in the audience opposed .
Hmm It is indeed feasible.
But Bursting is power is useless if you cant inflict your opponent a heavy injury and it alo leaves an opening.
What nonsense Girl talk are you doing. Ultimately Strength is still what matters.Stop talking this mysteriously as if you are an expert.
The Crowded gossiped and discussed all kinds of scenarios that had yet to occur. Someone among them had even started to lecture about the Gladius DirkSword and its history.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
While on the Stage above the frequent sounds of Metal Clashing were produced.
The arena seemed to shrink, the world narrowing down to the dance of blades between the three combatants.
Oh ShahRaab what is happening.
Impossible
The Duo felt their worlds falling apart as all their moves were nullified by this one boy. They felt as if they were on the verge of dishonoring the Ancient saying Four Hands are better than Two.
Suwevh suddenly showed his valor his two Gladius words making a blur of motion as he charged towards Sargon with all his might.
Sargon was barely able to block some and parry some. But his hands were getting numb by the second.
Kalid who seemed to have an excellent battle sense sensing this charged with his long sword.
Wild Savageness was visible among this duo.Sargon was barely holding on.
Jeez! I am getting sloppy. These two are monsters.Fuck it I am going to use the Immortal Art of Thunder Blazing Saber slightly cause Essence Subduing Flame Saber is not enough to handle these two beast.
Sargon then started to unleash some minor inner moves he had comprehended from Immortal Art of Thunder Blazing Saber, mixing it with outer form of Essense of Subduing Flame Saber so that the Peanut Gallery Audience and possible Expert watching this fight might not catch on to it.
Hyaaaaaaa!
Clank Clank
Sparks started to fly in beautiful motions forming a dancing Arch.
The Tempo of the Duel suddenly started to shift.
Sargons movement were becoming more crude. If one could look carefully Sargons movement had an aspect of thunder and lightning to it.
The more Barbaric and crude it became more slippery and faster his movements became. However, contrary to this his Saber became more graceful. More Elegant, it had a sensuality and vigor and grace of the Sun.
Woah!
The Saber dualist has entirely changed his tempo and battle style. Kalid and Nikolia are now on the hard end of the stick., the teenagers of the same Orphanage were now getting worried.
It is not just change. Previously the Saber art had the style of the Heretical Orthodoxy. The Stable art of the Saber has inverted its disposition. altogether and now is becoming more chaotic. The Saber is becoming much more dangerous and ruthless, an adult trainee commented.
But this is much harder to maintain. More Complex patterns and strategies are needed to go with this style. This is the style of Northern Chaos Sword.Its Convergence.Mixing two of the Three Great Sword Style at such a young age. Convergence of the Two Oceans.Howww????? , a pastor was stuttering as he commented.
While the sword duel was going on top of the side tower-like building of Disciplinary Watcher that oversaw all the Martial Stages available on this ground was situated a reputable Knight Warrior of the Church.
Hmph! What blasphemy! How can these Book Nerd pastors say such words? This is merely a fusion of 2 different techniques or perhaps a Blade technique made encompassing both Two Great Holy Sword Styles. But what gets me confused is from what I see this is merely an Essence Subduing Flame Saber, which is pure style art made by a great Sword King of the Heretical Orthodoxy during the Era of Holy Sanctuary. mumbled the knowledgeable and reputable Knight Sir Simon Perseus.
Meanwhile the fight continued.
Kalid and Suwevh were losing ground. They were being pushed around and so were their emotions.
They were for the first time experiencing the saying, There is Heavens above Heavens.&Frog in the Well, especially for Kalid who had suddenly got fame, admiration and warmth from the Church after he was discovered to possess Single Elemental Water Body Root with such high purity.
The Situation on Suwevhs side was much better. Having noticed Kalid zoning out due to his piled up emotions he jolted him out, What nonsense are you thinking about. Remember we cant absolutely lose here.Let''s use that. Are you in ??
Oh, I am sorry. Since he hasnt left us with any options Let us use that thing that we have been practicing.
Water Serpent Blade Style
They Changed their positions .They were standing in a diagonal Straight line with respect to their opponent Sagon. Suwevh was in front while Kalid was in back.
They then Started to take a defensive approach with Suwevh blocking and restricting the blows of the Saber while Kalid was dealing attacking blows.
The Swings , chopping , slicing and piercing motions.
Oh Shahraab!!!!! They are using one of the Forms of the Water Serpent Blade Style, one of the three Blade Style which requires 2 Users. The Youngsters nowadays really ., the same young priest couldnt even continue on as if he had a heart attack.
Hmm. Not Bad. They do indeed have some talent. I wonder which Knight-Apprentice has trained them to this extent, probably Rajan Alexander. It seems like I should look into these two boys, Knight Master Sir Simon Perseuss curiosity was piqued by these two little Tiger Cubs.
The Tempo of the battle didnt change by much . Sargon was equally attacking and the duo were defending with all their might. But what changed was that the dominance of Sargon and his Saber was slowly being lost.
All the trio were using Essence instead of Qi which was proposed by Kalid as he wanted an even fight thinking he had a superior Mana.
Still Sargon had an advantage but this may not last long as he was supposed to have very little essence. That little amount was also courtesy of the Holy Tattoo inscribed in his coming of age ceremony.
Although he had not started to practice an essence Cultivation technique but still due to his Qi Cultivation technique which was much more purer had already started to amp up his Essence inside his body.
This he didnt want others to notice as it would be harder to lie out of it and avoid the suspicion of his parents and superiors.
So Sargon wanted to finish it all in one go.
He also didnt want to use this move as he was trying to hide it as a Trump Card in Hunt of the Covenant. Since his opponents were also not holding back he too had to show basic courtesy towards them. Age didnt matter when one was competing even if that competition was a simple mock duel.
2nd Form Ascension to Heaven
Gone were the Precision and subtlety completely now from Sargons Blade and movement techniques. He was increasing his power with each blow. After each blow his speed instead of increasing gained more momentum.
However, suddenly in a pivotal moment he changed his style, Sargon''s movements reached a crescendo of speed and accuracy. His Saber became a blur of silver, intercepting Kalid and Suwevh''s attacks with uncanny precision.
Gasps of awe rippled through the crowd as Sargon''s blade found its mark, disarming Kalid and sending his long sword spiraling through the air.
Suwevh fought valiantly, his dual Gladius swords a blur of motion, but Sargon''s unwavering technique and mastery of distance proved insurmountable.
With a final flourish, Sargon deftly disarmed Suwevh, leaving him defenseless and defeated, yet with a newfound respect shining in his eyes.
As the dust settled and the echoes of the clash faded, Sargon stood tall and victorious, his Saber gleaming with the remnants of their battle. The crowd erupted in a thunderous roar of applause, witnessing a display of martial prowess that would be etched into their memories.
Adults and the Knight Master were also equally impressed.
The biggest Clappings and Whistles came from Reeve Helena. Her previous defeat washed away from her memories and her mood uplifted.
Sargon''s triumph over the skilled duo of Kalid and Suwevh not only showcased his exceptional skill with the Saber but also embodied the indomitable spirit of those who walk the path of the Saber.
Many of the impressionable young audience were now hooked and wanted to use Saber. It was a testament to the unyielding determination, discipline, and unwavering resolve that Saber Wielder, that Sargon possesses.
CHP24 Imparting Knowledge
Thanks for letting me win.
Stop with that shit. A loss is a loss., Kalid and Suwevh replied back. They still had pride and backbone that was expected of a warrior.
To be honest, this was a pyrrhic win for me, of course instead of injuries it was my trump card I had to reveal. Else, it would be hard to say who would win.
Haha! Well our cards were also exposed. Guess we were less favored to win from the beginning. No need to be humble., Suwevh coldly replied.
Ok then. I shall take my Leave. May the Path through that.
May the path flow through you., replied Kalid and Suwevh.
Reeve, Come now. Look, this is how you fight. You are still 10 years too early to be like us., Sargon teased.
Sometimes If Ones friend fails and loses, it hurts but what hurts more is if that stupid friend wins and dominates and ranks top. Reeve now was experiencing this first hand. Next time onwards she wouldnt be this supportive.
Her mood turned sour.
Oh Kitty! I am just teasing you. Are you angry with your Brother?Sargon was back at it. He did know that what Reeve hated the most than anything was that he called himself her brother instead of saying a friend which would have a more equal footing.
Reeve that poor girl was defenseless. Her sad Spirit soon returned as she remembered her defeat. All her Hard Work was for none.
Even her sister''s genuine praise towards her proficiency towards SpiritForce seemed fake and just things one tells her little sister to motivate her.
Ok, ok to make it up. Come on, I will teach you some little things here and there about Spirit Force and how to truly cultivate it properly.
Reeve nodded as she didnt have neither the energy nor the mood to retort Sargon. From her perspective Sarogn was already engrossed in Warrior Cultivation of the Saber and Mana Cultivation of the Wizards.
How could Sargon have enough time to practice SpiritForce? If he didnt even have first hand experience nor have attended some learnings from his parents what could he even teach him.
They reached back in Reeves House and made themselves comfortable.
The Cultivation of Spirit Force is more chaotic than any other Cultivation Styles in Nashirah. So to tell you the truth it is much harder to pass it down towards the recipient. So you must not rush your practice in haste or else you might end up like those Wanted Shamanic Maniacs that are hunted by the whole of Nashirah.Sargon started his knowledge with a warning.
Stability is what matters the most in this field. This is also little to almost no shortcut in this Style of Cultivation. Out of every 10 fast Sorcery practitioners more than 8 have gone mad, the rest are of course legendary in the Sorcerer''s Community for no one is spared from the tint of Spirit., Sargon continued to focus on the dos and don''ts of the Spirit Force.
It took more than an hour for Sargon to give her the basics of the Spirit Force which included what SpiritForce really is , some intermediary structure of Spirit Force, which area was its Strength compared to Essence Warrior and Mana Wizard Path and what were its area of weakness comparatively.
Reeve listened first just because it was Sargon. If anyone else was there she would have shown her rebellious side and refused to even pretend to listen. After all, if she wanted some baseless knowledge she would have gone to Church to listen to the Preachers.
Slowly she listened carefully as the topic and basic things Sargon was passing was quite flawless and had aroused her curiosity. She even asked questions which Sargon replied perfectly making her more crystal clear about the foundation of Spirit Force.
Some questions were simple in nature , some required some thinking , some extremely hard, its level was comparable to Bachelors Level Knowledge.
Reeve was surprised as not even her sister could answer her questions clearly in a simple manner as there were many Jargon words and she sometimes told her not to learn to run before even learning to walk.
Some Fundamental questions were still unsolved in the current era of Nashirah and reeve had raised questions regarding them unknowingly. Nonetheless, Sargon answered it smoothly and as if it were hundred percent right.
These things still needed experimentation to be proven but the level of answer was something a teen girl wouldnt understand and it ran past her head.
At the middle of the talks suddenly Sargon asked , You do realize why Sister Kaur wanted you to focus more on other aspects of Spirit, right ?
Spirit-Force a Vast and Versatile field which is usually only practiced by Smart and wise men, why do you think out of so many youngsters who may be taught by such experts, has any one not attained the manifestation realm in their skill usage ?
"Of course it is because they don''t have a higher level of comprehension than me. I mean, let''s face it, I''m just on a whole different level of intellect and understanding. It''s not their fault they can''t keep up. And let''s not forget about the hard work factor! They might not be as hardworking as me, which is why they''re always a few steps behind. It takes dedication, discipline, and a sheer determination to reach the top. So, yeah, it''s no surprise I outshine them at every turn." Reeve replied in a Sassy Young Masters way.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Sargon bunked a head right in her head and put her delusions back from High Heavens to the Earth.She winced, feeling the sting of pain.
Ai Little Girl. Its not that I dont want to exude Confidence like Priests. But too much is harmful. Ok I am willing to be the person to break it into you. It is because they work Smart rather than working hard as a certain mule.
Reeve could feel the condescending tone and was about to fight it out but Sargon continued regardless as if not noticing the changes in her expression.
It is primarily because out of many things Spirit Force users do like Manifestation, Spirit Kinesis, Spirit Transmission, Sealing and Trappings, Rune-Inscription, Illusionists, Sound arts. Manifestation is the least of their focus.
There are 3 Main Weapons of SpiritForce Users they are Spirit Kinesis , Illusion Crafting and finally Sealing and Inscriptions. Manifestation is merely an auxiliary tool that they use to slip out of the range when a wizard or a warrior closes in.
Liar! Then where does Summoning and Spirit Life Taming come in among all this place?
Hai.. Listen Reevel. You can focus on that thing later on.
Sargon continued about why she was unique in that field because most of them were not even competing in that area. Reeve completely understood the point and now was ready to amend her mistakes. In Hurry of defeating Sargon she had forsaken the basics.
What Sargon didnt tell her was that it was still undeniable that her talent was monstrous in that field.
Now, Can you show me the famous Mirkwood Spirit Force technique ? I want to have a look at it.
Reeve gave her the technique book without hesitation. After all she was now fully convinced that this friend of her was indeed a Monster Genius in this field. Little did she know that it was the least focused academic part of Sargon.
Sargon than corrected some of the information, postures and breathing steps and added in some of the lines and quotes he had read from many books present in the Spirit Library.
He then instructed Reeve on some postures and continued to give tips and techniques so that her progress would be smoother.
Sargon was also leaking some tidbits of knowledge in the breaks so that she could have a much smoother path in her future.
******************************************************************************
While such back to back conversation with imparting of knowledge was undergoing , Back in the Morning Star Orphanage the Priests were busy welcoming Knight Master SIr Simon Perseus.
Knight Master. May the Path Flow through that. We welcome you to our humble abode. Hope you find our welcoming warm enough.
Haha. May the Path flow through You High Priest. Knight Master Simon was straightforward and bold,Holy Father, I presume you must have heard all the rumors about Suwevh and Kalid Nikolai. I personally watched their battle. Their talent is even more wonderful than those described in the rumors. Although I have taught one time after that ceremony and they dont have much history with me. I hope The Honorable High Priest will take into consideration of my status as an Graduate from Central Sumer Trifecta Academy and give me a chance to polish this rugged gems into a fine Ruby.
Haha. No need to be humble. It would be their honor to learn from Knight master Simon that too in the form of a Junior.What a coincidence for Knight Master to be of Same School that they are going to register into. Coincidences are the language of the universe,the Language of Our Living Lord ShahRaab speaking to us in subtle ways to reveal the grand design of our lives. Your wish is our fortune Sir Simon.
Signaling to the close confidant of his, a Priest standing by his side High Priest said, Son. Bring those two troublemaking Devils into this room.Let us have them meet their future trainer of the Covenant and also their School Pass out Sir Simon.
Haha. High Priest is indeed more Bold than a Knight , Simon Perseus was impressed that this High Priest was able to grasp the haste inside his state of mind.
Only Knights and Priests fighting side by side can we Defend the House of Raab. The Bloodless Hundred Years of Nashirah is proof of such endeavors., The priest replied more mysteriously with multiple onion layered meanings hidden deep inside.
******************************************************************************
After Reeve came home late her Elder sister Kaur Helena was scolding her not to be too lazy and lost in her discipline. She was a lady to be so she couldnt stay too late in the Streets of Nashirah.
Meanwhile she was surprised to see the docile nature of her Sister Reeve. She asked her sister about her day and soon the conversation of these girls drifted on for quite a long time in what seemed thousands of incense would have time to burn.
However just at the end Reeve dropped her much Surprise Bomb. How could she sleep in her Night if she couldnt Up any individual. That would be heresy inside these little eyes of hers.
Here Sis. Take a Look at this modified Mirkwood Spirit Force technique. He said that the Mirkwood techniques Development path had gone astray from its fundamental principle and center philosophy.
He also said to say something to you without fail, about the original form being changed from Yin to Yang, Earth to Wood and without the Resonance of Thunder, Mirkwood Technique is a mere showpiece which focuses on the Glamour. Although she was a child and innocent at that, She still knew what it meant for someone to modify a technique.
Even more so if it was a little young boy around her age. Some of Sargons mature observation skill was rubbed off onto her.
Kaur Helena was too surprised but remembering Sargons past actions she laughed it off, Silly boy. Haha. He is indeed preposterous.Come Come Let me see. You did good by keeping this Dessert-Talk till last.
Reeve didnt like her sisters attitude. It was akin to being scolded from ones parents not because of oneself but because of ones relationship with their friends.
She then continued reading the modified Scripture.
The more She read the more preposterous her face became. Her words had come back to bite herself.
CHP25 Spirit-Force Initiation
The more Kaur Helena read the more surprising and unexpected facial expressions were coming out of her. Her hands shaking, minds sprawling on a spiral. She was losing herself and her composure.
The Mirkwood SpiritForce Technique was quite popular in the Northern and Central Regions of the Republic of Kratos. Back in the Age of Monarchy in Kratos there was a powerful Royalist support faction who dominated the northern Mountains known as Guardian Mirkwood Order.
With the Purge of monarchy came the fall of the Guardian Mirkwood Order as it was systematically suppressed and put on a lot of pressure as someone from the losing enemy side of the Royalist Faction. Gradually it had withered and disbanded after a few decades at the end of The Chaotic World War also known as The Great World War.
What surprised Kaur was that when that Faction was in its peak phase it did really focus on the yin aspect of the Mirkwood Tree, some Males even using the yin to nourish their Yang Force.
Later when the Techniques were spread through limited auctions, one particular scholarly Young Dark Elf had not only managed to grasp the essence but changed and improved its various aspects. This was the version in the market which was relatively famous and used mostly in the Underworld.
Sargon had captured and dwelled right into its origin and basics. She didnt believe that a child could know the history of such techniques of the Underworld.
Another aspect was that he had said that the primary element to be focused on the technique was Earth and not Wood. The focus shifted from Earth to Wood primarily due to the same Spell-Expert Scholar Dark Elf.
As someone from the subrace of Elves she indeed had higher proficiency and understanding of the Wood Element.Also as one of few Woman Scholar she used Yin-Yang School of Philosophy to make it Yin centric. She did so because there was a lack of Women and Yin Centric Manuals in the Nashirah at that time as that demography had a bit of historical baggage to it .
This made the technique famous especially among females and among the Dark Elves who formed a considerable minority in the Republic of Kratos.
The thing about Resonance of Thunder was something she didnt have enough information to rely on. But from the rumors around the manual in the market she had heard that an ancient sect of Guardian Mirkwood Order long before its peak had a Tree that defied Heavens, which was struck by lightning for hundreds of years in the mountains. This Mirkwood Spirit Force technique was devised after observing that tree.
So it could possibly have been talking about that point.
Kaur however didnt believe in such rumors and she was even more adamant to not believe in this Thunder Resonance aspect of the technique.
Yet, she couldnt help but wonder how monstrous Sargon had been to devise such a thing. To modify a technique that''s been on the market for rogue and low-level cultivators, something that even experts consider being perfected and having no future potential was improvised by this seemingly ignorant and arrogant fellow.
She had made plans to let some trustworthy Sorcerer or a High Class Appraiser to verify the authenticity of the New Revised Manual. The Changes made were simple and minor enough serving as a base for future development that even if that trustworthy person were to leak it it wouldnt cause much ripples in World of River and Lakes.
Kaur also reminded not to stray too far from the original technique and practice basic circulation style of Sargons technique. It was not that she was doubtful of its authenticity but was worried about its future development as Spirit Force was much more chaotic; people were said to have gone mad or emotionless in some rare cases while practicing such unorthodox means.
With that both the girls went to make dinner.
************************************************
Sargon meanwhile was having a roll. He went to this house. Practiced some Mana Cycling and took a rest.
His dad who had come late was also not that intense while sparring and teaching him the way of the blades.
After having dinner he went to his room. He locked the door, excitement feeling him up.
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
For Today he was going to select a SpiritForce Cultivation Technique out of the short list he had created.
One might ask what gave him the confidence to select a Manual on his own? It was because he had seen the almost Complete SpiritForce Manual of Nashirah so he could fill in the gaps between the two based on his research he had done since the age of Seven when he had been unable to cultivate properly at the Golden Age.
Sargon had just successfully opened his Dragon-Origin-Dantian using the ALL-Body Cultivation Sutra. He was eager to move on to the next step in his spiritual journey, which was to open his Root chakra using a Spirit Force Cultivation technique.
He had after contemplating for almost an hour choose Yin-Yang Samsara Wheel Sutra.
The reasons being simple.
First, was that he could use it openly as it closely resembled the techniques of Nashirah.
Second being this technique was capable of some secret Aura Hiding Techniques which he could use to conceal his 8 Dragon Dantian he had to conceptualize in the Martial Learner Phase. He didnt want to stand out. A tall tree was among the first to bear the burden of the Storm.
Third and the final but equally important was that this technique emphasis was on Stability and Speed and harmony between the opposites. Stability was particularly attractive to him as he didnt have any plans to take Sorcerer who practices SpiritForce as a Teacher.
The Speedy and fast progression rate was another factor as he didnt want to mainly focus on SpiritForce at all, it was only to be progressed to lay a Strong Foundation when he would enter the Xiantian Realm of Being.
Yin-Yang Samsara Wheel Sutra.
The name itself tells its glory.
He knew that it would be a challenging process,to learn such a chaotic and risky lineage of Sorcery, but he was determined to succeed.
He sat down in a comfortable position, closed his eyes, and began to focus his mind on his Root chakra.
He knew that Spirit Force flowed in Nadis and Mana in meridians and Essence in blood vessels.
Nadis were the channels where Spirit Force flowed and they didnt follow common sense.
Say one particular Nadi starts from Head and goes down to the throat. Logic would have it that it would continue down forming a connecting line but not suddenly as if warping space will continue instead of the throat down the heart or the kidney region of the human body.
So one had to be very careful in circulating SpiritForce unlike other magicule particles. That was also why many Sorcerers often went to berserk or mindless mode, some even becoming Vegetable for life waiting.
Chakras were majorly about conceptualization unlike Dantian which had some physical after effects.
The thing was one had to visualize the increasingly complex web of nadis and use it to channel all the spirit force into a particular point and chant a mantra and form a Rune Well to stabilize that area thus forming or what one would call Creating or Opening a Chakra.
The RuneWell was majorly used to maintain that influx and keep that point open. As long as RuneWell doesnt crumble the chakra can be said to be open and SpiritForce be used in a meaningful way.
Not to say anything Sargon had missed his golden chance. First he had to open Root Chakra and only then he had to use All-Body Cultivation Sutra to conceptualize his Dragon-Origin Dantian
.
Man proposes Heaven Disposes.
In haste, he had even used a 100% Root Chakra Opening Manual to open his Root Chakra preparing to change the method after wise or else he would use that technique till his foundation establishment.
Sargon couldnt help but laugh at his stupidity and ignorance now.
He nonetheless had a certain level of high instinct
He visualized the chakra as a swirling vortex of energy located at the base of his spine. He then began to channel his spirit force into the chakra, trying to build a Rune-Well within it.
At first, everything seemed to be going well. He could feel the energy flowing into the chakra, and the Rune-Well slowly taking shape. But then, something went wrong. The Rune-Well could not handle the influx of energy, and it began to crack and break apart no matter how much he tried to prevent the cracks in the Rune-Well.
Sargon felt a sense of frustration and disappointment wash over him. He had worked so hard to get to this point, and now it seemed like he had hit a roadblock.
This was a technique which made it easier to open-up the first chakra. With his prior experience he should have instinctually opened the first chakra with ease.
He wondered if he was doing something wrong, if he was not strong enough to handle the power of the Yin-Yang Samsara Wheel Sutra.
He was on the verge of giving up for tonight but then, something strange happened just when he started to let go and not stop the crumbling of Rune Well.
As the Rune-Well began to crumble, he felt a strange sensation in his mind.His Divine Rune Tattoos started to glow up.
It was as if something within him was awakening, something that he had never felt before. His Rune-Well began to glow with a dim light, and he could feel the energy within the chakra stabilizing and becoming more manageable.
He realized that his subconscious mind had kicked in to help him control the flow of energy. His past failures had taught him to be more aware and in tune with his own abilities, and now he was reaping the benefits. With this newfound control, he was able to stabilize the Rune-Well and successfully open his Root chakra.
This experience taught Sargon the importance of trusting in himself, to be more precise trusting his instincts and unconsciousness .
He had to learn to overcome his own self-doubt and believe in his own potential. He realized that spiritual cultivation was not just about physical training, but also about mental fortitude and resilience.
*******************
CHP26 MonkHood Sadhana
Sargons routine then went back to normal from the next day onwards. Provided he had gotten longer and more frequent breaks, courtesy of his Mother pestering his Father.
He would wake up early in the sweet smell of morning. Each sunrise brought with it a promise of learning, a graceful dance of light that lit up the skies like a Monet painting.
The mornings were like freshly painted watercolors, where the colors delicately blended to create a landscape of promise and possibility.
He practiced cycling his mana as per the Mana Cycling technique taught by his Mother Sofia Apollo. This technique merely made his dantian strong and the mana that he could gather in his Dantian were miniscule.
Technically speaking it was not a Qi-Gathering Technique and merely a Qi-Cycling technique that too which uses a set of minor cycles to create a pseudo -full cycle and store some energy in his Mana Hall .This worked well with the proxy dantian technique that was prevalent in Nashirah.
If he learned an advanced technique it was much harder to let its after effects go when practicing a new technique. If one was Essence Warrior then it would be preposterous to even think to leave any mark for learning any other technique, the consequence much severe compared to Mana.
In the case of SpiritForce, one could effortlessly choose to practice a different technique and the past techniques will not make it difficult to practice a new technique contrary to mana or essence cultivation. Well, there was an exceptional case of two techniques being extremely different.
That was also the reason why Reeve Helena dared to practice a SpiritForce technique despite knowing she would be admitted to Central Sumer Academy.
Sargon was fully aware of this yet he chose to fully practice All-Body Cultivation sutra cause in future he would have plenty of new spare Dantians left.
After that he would have dinner then proceed to learn about lecture of his mom''s lecture on Mana and Cycling techniques. He had already learned to control and channel mana properly and was also learning how to use his Divine Raab Tattoo to try to execute some Mana Skills using his Wand that was gifted to him.
He could be said to have grasped basic know-how of Spell Invocation and had grasped the basic knowledge of Spell arrays engraved in the wand which is a prerequisite to initiate a Spell.
This was one of the main advantages he had found in the Cultivation Lineage of Nashirah. They could initiate External Skills in the lower realms with the help of external factors like Hand Signs and BloodOrigin Wand like that of Sargon.
With Master Darth Reliances Lineage one needs to reach at least Martial Master Realm before being able to execute external Spells and one needs to reach Spirit Artist Realm before being able to use SpiritForce Manifestation.
Otherwise with such high-quality Lineage of Darth Reliance waiting to be explored why would he still be curious and try to study the techniques of Nashirah.
After practicing his Mana Spell class , he would be quite free and often went to Reeve Helena and her place for practice and stuff. They would even sometimes play Cards.
Majorly though they would discuss the ramification of failing to properly practice SpiritForce. Sargon would often guide her.
Although he wouldn''t take her by hand to choose what he sees as a good future field of Spirit Force he would nonetheless guide her such that she would often come with her own conclusions.
One of the results being she was being more focused on the Controller Spirit Kinesis part rather than be a Manifestor. She was also focusing on archery and she would also try Kinesis on the released arrows. With this the problem of limited arrows could be said to be half solved.
However she never gave up on the Manifestation Aspect. The Manifestation part was something not every Tom,Harry was able to perform so she naturally had talent which was more inclined to this.
But the manifestation was possible less because of her awesome talent and more so because of its fundamental foundation laid in the Mirkwood SpiritForce Technique.
If one could manifest Mirkwood Branches then one could be said to have gained the Initial Mastery of the technique. Manifestation was integrated in the very technique itself.
The next Step-Up for her would be to solidify her Initial Mastery Realm and take her wisdom and execution of her technique to the level of generating a MirkWood Aura. From then on her Branch Spirit Manifestation would be like a tiger with wings.
Her main focus will be just to achieve that level of enlightenment on Mirkwood before the real Trial of the Covenant begins. After being lectured by Sargon last time and contemplating she focused on the Spirit Kinesis aspect just to increase her versatility and to not turn a blind eye to other aspects of SpiritForce.
Sargon hadnt told Reeve that he had successfully opened his Root Chakra and was nourishing and improving his mastery on his Spirit Force day after day , hour after hour. He wanted to make her taste her own bitter medicine of keeping a secret to a friend.
Sargon was petty just like that.
When they went to the Church owned Martial Training Hall as per their daily routine , they would always meet the Devil Duo Kalid and Suwevh who were all eager to fight Sargon and would always appear when he had just entered as if they were accustomed to their arrival time.
Recently, it was getting increasingly harder for Sargon to defeat the duo. Sargon was always impressed by their enthusiasm and perseverance.
When Reeve asked what they had been eating to get this better they finally relented to tell the duo on the condition that they dont spread the word. Childish as it may seem yet Sargon agreed.
They understood that they had a good Knight Master training them personally not just giving mere lectures but teaching them personally the way of the warrior.
The Church usually focuses more on the Mana and Sorcery but seeing that such an expert of the Body came by Sargon guessed that the Church had paid a hectic sum or some services in order to attract such an expert. Well since Sargon wasnt omniscient so his conjecture was false, in fact he couldnt be even further away from the truth.
Finally, at some day he had enough and lost it willingly so that Reeve could join in the battle with Sargon as a duo.
WIth this it was like hitting 2 birds with one stone.
The constant asking for battle was getting a little annoying for Sargon after this battle; perhaps they would shift their target to Reeve experiencing her talent.
Reeve will also get her training done fighting these maniacs.
There Mock duels frequently occurred and the annoyance had started to fade away and instead what replaced it was a closer but complicated bond. What could be guaranteed was that they were more friends than enemies but nonetheless they would be at each others throats during The Hunting Trials of the Covenant.
When all this was finished it was often an afternoon. The moment of rest and relish for Sargon and his crew.
The afternoons were like paintings by masters, rich in detail and nuance, where each gesture of practice was a touch of the brush that added to the beauty of the whole.
He would come home then when his Father Saifer Apollo would come they would learn the way of the Blades. Recently, Saifer was increasingly focusing more on the theoretical aspect of the blade mainly regarding the Spirit of the Blade.
His teaching was slowly getting more orthodox while Sofias lectures were now focusing more on the practical aspect of Magic and its Usage.
Sargon reckoned they had planned this long before his Shahada Initiation Rite. Looking at these two lovey-doveys they may even have planned this before he was born. Whenever he thought of such things like true Luv a shiver always ran through his spine.
His focus was still on The Hunting Trials of the Covenant.This was like a major examination to the teenagers of Nashirah, comparable to the Board Exam or The Gaokao of China.
While most of the initiates attending Shahada Initiation Rite passed the test and had their Divine Tattoo fully encrypted in their skin without any repercussions, Very few of those present were successful to present a hunt to the priest which was suitable to form the Covenant with ShahRaab and be known as member of House of Raab.
Time was ticking.Every moment of practice was precious, but the days flew by like a fast river, carrying time with them like flower petals in the wind. Each twilight brought a golden glow that caressed the earth, transforming the trees into shadow puppets on an immense canvas.
Time slipped through Sargon''s fingers like pure water flowing from a fountain, ephemeral and elusive. Each breath was filled with the sweet scent of blooming flowers, while each step on the way to the practices sounded like a note in an enchanting symphony. The days seemed to stretch like rays of sunshine spreading endlessly, enveloping everything in their gentle warmth.
~~~~~~ Soon the Days of Sadhana arrived. ~~~~~~
Early in that morning at Apollo household, emotions swirled like a tempest, with Sargon''s parents wearing their hearts on their sleeves. His mother, with tears glistening in her eyes, couldn''t help but embrace her son tightly, as if trying to imprint every ounce of love onto his being.
"You''ve grown into such a strong young man, Sargon," she whispered, her voice trembling with pride and emotion. "Remember to stay true to yourself and your beliefs. We believe in you, and we know you will shine."
His father, a man of few words but profound wisdom, placed a reassuring hand on Sargon''s shoulder. "You have the heart of a warrior, my son. Let your strength and determination guide you through the trials. We are with you every step of the way."
Sargon nodded, his stoic exterior concealing a well of emotions within. He appreciated his parents'' love and support, but he was also eager to prove himself.
There was a step before participating in a trial . It was a Multi-Phased Ritual one could say. Now was the time for Sargon to leave his house and enter the monastic life of the Church in preparation for forming a Covenant with the almighty Shahraab.
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. It was a tradition that was practiced almost universally with changes of Duration and the way of doing things different in different cultures and sections of faith throughout Nashirah.
His parents left him in the Church. Sargon could see other children also being left by their parents to the church. Some children were almost in tears while some rare ones even cried.
In Sargons case the dynamic was reversed with him being more stoic while his parents being more emotional and pampering, and finally wishing him luck.
He could even see Kaur dropping Reeve and the intimate exchange between these Sisters. Reeve, usually known for her mischievous and adventurous spirit, surprised everyone with a rare moment of vulnerability as she hugged her Mother-figure , her Sister Kaur tightly.
Kaur and Saifer also exchanged greetings between themselves and well wishes for the other''s future.Overall this exchange was more inclusive and had more sense of belonging.
When they entered the Church the duo of Kalid and Suwevh were already waiting for them.As soon as all the children came the parents were allowed to sit in the far flung corners while the children were given the front row seats.
The divine Chantings and hymns of Shahraab soon began starting with Shahadat Beej mantra which is a declaration of faith towards ShahRaab.
In the hall of light we gather,
Young souls seeking the way.
With open hearts and minds,
We come to learn, to grow, to pray.
Hear the tales of old,
Of god and heroes of great fame.
Their deeds and words inspire,
Guiding us to a life of flame.
The fire of the soul burns bright,
A beacon in the night.
Illuminating the path ahead,
Leading us towards the light.
Let us chant the sacred words,
A mantra of power and grace.
May it bring us wisdom and strength,
And light up the darkness we face.
As the age of rites approaches,
We prepare to receive the gift.
May the rune be inscribed upon us,
And forever in our souls, uplift.
With a deep inhale, let go of all that thee hold,
For the divine grace awaits thee to unfold.
Listen to the whispers of the wind,
And feel the love that flows from within.
As the holy fire burns bright,
Close thy eyes and let go of the night.
In the light of ShahRaab''s love,
Thee shall find peace like a dove.
Chant the sacred mantra with all thy might,
And let the power of the divine take flight.
Let it fill thy soul with pure bliss,
As thou embark on a journey of eternal peace.
May the grace of ShahRaab guide thy way,
As thou walk the path towards a brighter day.
Let thy heart be filled with love and light,
And may thy soul be forever bright.
In the realm of Nashirah, Sargon Apollo now was finding himself thrust into monastic life, a world that seemed to contrast with the prevailing Nashiran Philosophy of Enoch Dasagriv that Sargon was particularly interested in.
Dasagrivs philosophies were much closer to Neitzsche of Earth which focused on rejecting the idea of the truth. They emphasized that there were no facts but only interpretations.
It was Beyond Good and Bad type Grey-moral philosophy advocates the pursuit of individual greatness and the affirmation of life''s inherent will to power and blurs the line of strict discipline and control that usually religious belief brings .
It was contrary to the teachings of the Church. The difference being Enochs philosophy was more well received than Neitzsche.
From waking to eating to dinner and cultivation practice they were taught to chant the divine hymns.They were forbidden to even talk most of the time. So naturally he had minimal interaction with Reeve and even less so with the enthusiastic duo Kalid and Suwevh.
Life was more simple and focused on prayers resembling the orthodox Christian way and Meditations similar to the Indo-Chinese fashion.
The prayers and rituals, centered around compassion and interconnectedness. The major philosophies centered around the House of Raab were basically focused more on humility , sacrifice, triumph of truth and interconnectedness of all things to the Dao.
It challenged Sargons Modern West-influenced individualistic beliefs and the pursuit of personal excellence. However, he approached this new environment with an open mind, eager to understand the deeper truths and mysteries that lay within.
As Sargon delved into the monastic practices, he grappled with the teachings of Enoch Dasagriv, seeking to reconcile his own beliefs with the wisdom of this ancient philosophy of the divine.
He found himself drawn to the emphasis on humility and meekness, seeing them as pathways to inner strength and the discovery of one''s true purpose.
He recognized that Seven Divine Philosophies were focused on interconnectedness and spoke to the unity of all beings in the Nashirah realm and the shared destiny they shared.
In the moments of meditation and contemplation, Sargon delved into the depths of his own consciousness, exploring the recesses of his mind and spirit. He sought to harness the power of his inner will not for the betterment of all beings in Nashirah, but for personal gain or individual achievement.
Selflessness, that was just a trap for the masses, he knew in reality under this thin veil this world was cruel.Thus he implemented such philosophies to temper his Spirit and practiced SpiritForce Cultivation techniques with that as a major point.
Through the practice of cultivation and the honing of his martial skills, Sargon aimed to embody the principles of both Enoch Dasagriv and the Church, finding strength in the unity of his actions and the harmony he created with the world around him to transcend his destiny and channel it in his Self-mastery.
While his fellow initiates found solace in the serenity of meditation, Sargon viewed it as an opportunity to connect with the divine energy that permeated the Nashirah realm.
He focused on channeling his spiritual energy, seeking to attune himself to the rhythms of the cosmos and become a vessel for the greater good.
His journey was not aboutrather the fulfillment of his role within the grand tapestry of Nashirah,but personal ascendance.
As he engaged in profound discussions with the monastic elders and fellow initiates, Sargon sought to understand the complexities of Divine teachings.
Slowly it had started to rub on him and he was being influenced as he grew increasingly critical of the term Philosophy. This was basically a Crash Course focused mainly on Brain-Washing these Children so it was no wonder he got influenced but others had fared far worse becoming more and more devout.
One such day in his moments of solitude, Sargon contemplated the mysteries of existence and the eternal cycle of life and death.
He sought to align himself with his own way of seeing things,he got enlightenment that his journey was part of a greater cosmic dance.
He recognized that by surrendering to this dance, he could tap into the boundless power of the universe and become an agent of positive change and transformation in Nashirah.
When he remembered that in the moment of surrender his Rune-Well had stabilized, he let go of himself and surrendered to imposing his will and let the SpirtiForce flow in its own direction during the SpiritForce Cultivation session.
Madness enveloped him. Practicing Spirit Force like this was something not even the Unorthodox or the Evil Faction would easily consider themselves. To allow the SpiritForce to move in the unpredictable instinct led paths of increasingly complicated Nadi-Channels was something that required you to have complete trust in yourself and in the technique which you are utilizing.
A split second of hesitancy and you stop the channeling for a bit ,the entire flow would be messed up and one may even start to show symptoms of psychosis and other mental breakdown.
He for the first time listened to the Hymn of the Root Chakra. It was pulsating with a LAMsound periodically. His Spirit was dancing. His cultivation in SpirtForce was increasing by leaps.
To those whose Spirit was not dancing Sargon seemed like a Mad man.
Thus even the influence of the church was morphed into his motivational Spirit and he got a breakthrough which stabilized and consolidated his foundation of Root Chakra. This was a great success. His pursuit, his Sadhana in Monkhood, had helped him a lot.
***********************************
In The 16 Days Trial , 8 of which was dedicated to each of the Eight Archangels and rest for the almighty Shahraab slowly was coming to a close.
In these Eight Days , everyone had been influenced in some way or another. Among one which was one of the most influenced was Kalid, he was now focusing more on the Monk-Warrior aspect. Thus he found himself more and more interested in Water Magic for the Mages. He was also slowly being more devoted to ShahRaab.
However there were some rare cases where the Initiates were not affected and changed even one bit. Among them as Suwevh.
Suwevh on other hand was more akin to Sargon.More rebellious in nature with regards to the Divine matters. He was still the same and in fact he was now trying to get closer to Sargon as he knew they were on the same page. He still focused on his own ways and styles of cultivation.His focus was still wielding a Gladius Dirk-Sword.
There had been times when he was dissatisfied by Kalid focusing more on the Water Magic compared to his Swordsmanship. He used to persuade Kalid so that he could change because to challenge him was one of the reasons for him to choose the path of blades. But Kalid was unmovable like a Mountain.
So there were frequent bouts of Suwevh coming to Sargon to gnaw at him regarding this matter.Although in the Period of Monkhood Sadhana the initiates were rarely allowed to talk and gossip among each other Suwevh used to find enough time to complain about this matter.
Bored by such disturbance to his peaceful and calm life of Sadhana he persuaded Suwevh to let go of such clinginess and to focus on himself. Maybe he was just seduced and influenced by such ways of the Water Mage and would come back to reality and his calling once if it is fated to be.
Now no matter how Suwevh tries to pursue Kalid , the urge will persist, for what one resists persists long in heart and what one lets go of as one experiences a breath a new chapter a new rhythm will carry that man further even with little work.
Sargon was gradually able to drill down his newly acquired Philosophy onto Suwevh and he also gradually started to let go and focus more on his Sadhana as a means of improving himself , purifying his Self-identity.
With this incident Suwevh and Sargon were getting closer.
Reeve on the other hand was now steadfastly focusing on improving her Cultivation. Perhaps due to the Lectures and insights of Priestess Samraghya she was clearly able to see through herself.
She who a few weeks ago after the Shahada Initiation Rite had confessed her love for the Aspects of healing , a Service which was a Noble-Occupation. After getting MirkWood SpiritForce Cultivation was so engrossed in its majesty and Power that she hadnt given any thoughts to her true calling.
Even Sargon had been focusing on his own Path, as a future Alchemist, one of the most Hard Occupations and this Part of Reeve totally slipped out of his mind.
Fortunately Samraghya had also known about her hearts true interest and had observed her for the past weeks and had taken pity on Reeve and guided her towards her good path.
So, Reeve during this Sadhana was now also focusing on the Healing Support Aspect of the SpiritForce. Though it was complicated and required extensive knowledge of the body and Spirit so it would be still quite a while before she would be able to use it well.
Most of the Initiates were now with clearer vision and were focusing on ShahRaab the Almighty and did disciplined and dedicated Learning practice which in one word meant they were doing their prayers, their Sadhana and honing their state of mind.
Some were enticed by Power, some by Unrestricted Freedom, even from God like Sargon and Suweh, some seduced by the emotional, logical and Soulful Lectures like Kalid, some guided by the lectures like Reeve.
Most of them were focusing on their Sadhana of Monkhood , following different paths ultimately to reach one same goal, Spiritual Perfection, this was True Monk-Hood Sadhana.
As the Last days of Sadhana came to close the initiates were made to undergo more intense and disciplined chantings,prayers and spiritual practice there was less and less time to eat & shit let alone talk between themselves.
The last day was basically them in their own room in isolation.Yet none of them had complained. Their upbringing and culture had been infused into their bones.
Overall this system of forming a tight-knit community was like a nice well-oiled machine. It also spoke volumes to the influence of the Church in the Whole Culture of Nashirah.
CHP27 The Hunting Trials Of The Covenant
Now, The Trials of the Covenant were going to commence under the Supervision of the Church joined with a Chief examiner sent from the Zagros Cathalos Church, the Center Church of the Cathalos Shahraab Faith, one which was higher than even Kratos-Cathalos Church of the Faith; which only had jurisdiction over the Capital Zone of the Republic .
So with his inner enlightenment that by surrendering to the Divine Cosmic Dance of the Dao, One could tap into the boundless power of the universe Combined with his goal to be a agent of positive change and transformation in Nashirah, Sargon was now ready for the Trials of the Covenant.
With a flick of his hand the Chief Supervisor from the Central Cathalos Faith all the present Initiates full of anticipation were lifted to air and together the group flew to Golden Covenant Ginkgo Draconic Forest somewhere near outside the Capital Zone.
In the flying journey the whole Top-view Picture of The Capital was etched into the minds of these Initiates. For some it was their first time flying let alone seeing this Scenery from heights which gave them Humble Feeling compared to the vast City.
They Could see what was the RedTape Bureaucratic Zone protected by Golden Red Inner Circular Walls with Tall Heights of Several Hundreds Meter. Outside this Zone was where most of the Residents lived. They could already discriminate about the Status of Outer Zone with its merely 30 Feet Green-Silverish Outer Walls compared to the status of the Central Zone embraced tightly by these Golden Red Walls.
Soon the Group Reached on the periphery of Golden Covenant Ginkgo Draconic Forest where all the Stages and Preparations had already been prepared. There they waited sometime for other Groups from various nearby areas to come.
After enough time passed with arrivals of all, the Group Chief Supervisor from the Central Cathalos Faith began to give his Speech to the Initiates about the Grace of ShahRaab, The Most Merciful, The Most High, Best of All Planners. He tiptoed on about the History of how the Covenant came to be in , how it was revealed onto the Rashidun Prophets of the Elderkins Races back in the Dragons Era and why it was Still continued and emphasized about the Sacredness of Trials.
With all this Said, In this sacred Trials of the Covenant it is Heretical to kill each other or bring your hidden weapons or Pills , no matter your background if you are found guilty of these Crime whether you are children of Richest man or the Strongest Grand Senator Lords you will be Punished with the Nether Damnation Execution., the chief supervisor proclaimed.
I will be wishing a will you Caretakers for you all to return the Trial with a Hunt , the Quantity however shouldnt be more than three. You Can form a Team of max 5 members or go Solo. Based on the Results you have shown, Priests through them will grant you the Blessings of Shahraab onto your Divine Tattoo.
However remember to not overexert yourself and target the more powerful Aspirant Draconic Beast or else you may rest forever in the forest .Console yourself and dont let yourself be led astray your greed as you can reapply yourself for the Next Trials, The Chief reminded these hot blooded youths as an Strict yet gentle frightful aura emanated out of him as he motivated them, God Willing may all of you return with Glory.
"By Essence''s Grace, through Mana''s Veil, with Spirit''s Light, Amen.", chanted all the priest along with the Chief Supervisor
All of the present Initiates for the trial could feel Goosebumps even under the Skin as they replied as an unit as they were trained with their upper body bent from their wait in an almost kowtowing fashion, In Essence''s Embrace, through Mana''s Channel, with Spirit''s Compass, Amen."
So they all went willing inside the forest for their trails.
So a Hunt Began.
The forest was said to be covered by Draconic creatures of all kinds & forms, some extremely weak and some terrifyingly strong. Blood Breath River which came from the source of Blood Breath Waterfalls passed as minor tributaries in the forest. It was covered with Lakes & Swamps of all kinds as well. However the deeper and more mysterious the part of the Forest the Denser the DiabloFrostDemon Fog was.
In the heart of the mystical forest, where ancient trees whispered secrets and the shadows held untold mysteries, a group of adolescent boys and girls gathered.As the pale moonlight filtered through the dense canopy, the chosen initiates donned their ceremonial attire adorned with symbols of their faith.
Each initiate carried a unique weapon, be it a gleaming sword, an enchanted bow, or a staff crackling with mystical energy of their own choosing provided by the Church.
By this time, Sargon,Reeve, Suwevh & Kalid had formed a team and had entered deep in the Forest guided by their flickering torchlight where the fog was starting to appear & haunting Calls of the Draconic creatures.
Let''s be more cautious now that we are in this fog, Lets not be greedy and just survey the boundaries. Legends have it that those Initiates who trailed deep in the Fog none have come , Reeve reminded the hot-blooded Boys tired of their constant Oneuping each other that they will have the best hunt.
Yes !
As you command Madam
Ok Senora
Came the replies from the boys indicating that they didnt give a shit but if you look at their faces or listen closely to their tunes , Nervousness & Fear of Uncertainty was written all over their faces.
Hmph ! Boys will be Boys
Zzzzz
Reeve, the keenest one in the group with the heightened senses, suddenly signaled to her group to direct their keen eyes in the air. They all noticed these subtle trembles in the air.
AZzzzzz
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
WindShadow wyrms suddenly launched into action from atop the branches.known for their elusive nature, these at most a feet tall Dragonkin excelled in ambushes.
There were not one or two but a herd of Windshadow wyrm attacking them as if they were a herd animal.
Sargon & his companions launched into action.
Suwevh with his single handed Heavy Sword, Suwevh with his Dual Gladius Dirk Sword from the inventory of the church.
Reeve was also using her BloodSpirit Wand to channel her SpiritForce to manifest many MirkWood branches with much Stronger Offensive capabilities. She was also trying her best to equally focus on using her newly learned Archery Skill to restrict and hinder these Wyrms while also targeting enemies on the blindspot of her allies.
Sargon was using a single Saber that he had pre-selected and the Blood Origin that he had been preselected from the church. He would now cast small scale Fireball continuously restricting their movement while inflicting some minor damage. The Major Heavy blow came from the swings of his Saber.
There are too many of them. We Should move out.
Huh ? More the Enemies More the Joy of the Hunt. Haha
Kalid dont be a Muscle Head, even if we survive this turmoil the Quality of 3 WindShadow wyrm with this damaged corpses would neither bring us Glory nor please Shahraab
Sargon & Suwevh indeed are Correct. Lets try not to be too Macho, who are you trying to Impress?Reeve lightly joked.
Youuuu!!!!Kalid reluctantly approved as he was in the minority,Ok lets get a move on.
The Battle, if one could even call it, was now over and Reeve was healing them courtesy of her new MirkWood Aura that she could now successfully manifest. She had reached Small Mastery over the technique.
We ran with our tails behind our backs. Kalid was expressing frustration.
It just means we arent capable or powerful enough .
Reeve you Nasty girl !! You did well enough to hide your progress from big brother, Sargon meanwhile was focused on a different matter altogether.
Haha. Now I am your big Sis. you would do well to remember who is healing your slapped ass, Reeve taunted Sargon with her own sauve further spreading Salts on his wounds.
Hmph! Only time would tell. You have nonetheless a pretty good talent for you to already attain the Aura Inception Stage of the Mirkwood technique. A Minor Success. Hmm Not bad Not Bad, Sargon assumed his Elderly stance without a tint of Shame in his eyes which further irritated Reeve.
Guys! We are not in some playground but Golden Covenant Ginkgo Draconic Forest , we need a better plan., Suwevh again approached the group with his Calm & Strategic mindset.
The Little team of 4 , now having recently faced such tribulations, started discussing and coming up with a plan. They decided together that it was better to hunt a Stronger but Solitary Prey rather hunt Bugs.
Using the tactics they had learned from their Church tutelage, they were now tailing a young EmberForge Drake through the shadows of Volcanic Molten landscape of the Forest.
Emberforge Drake despite being on the lower ends of the Drake Hierarchy were creatures of both elegance & danger. It would serve as an Excellent Hunt offering provided one could kill them lest the hunter became the hunted.
This particular Drake was 4 feet tall that it was not an adult yet, it had vibrant Charcoal colored Scales covering its muscular frames reflecting the light on it with elegance of the reddish hue resembling a glowing embers
The head of the Young Emberforge Drake was adorned with a crown of curved horns, and its eyes burn with an inner fire, revealing an intelligence that belied its feral nature. Long, sinuous tail tipped with a fiery crest added to its majestic appearance.
Kalid then suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of EmberForge Drake . The Young Drake was suddenly excited that he found an unique prey & was imagining the taste of Kalids teared limbs unaware of the Hunt that was prepared for him.
Although enticing fear it had one particular weakness that Kalid & his group were placing their bet on. It had a weak speed in general until of course it evolved into FlyingEmber Drakes which would have additional Sturdy and bat-like Golden Wings designed with intricate patterns.
So Kalid was able to successfully evade its attacks of Breathing Scorching Fire dulling it with his recent expertise of Water Magic and Seeping the remaining with his Heavy Sword.
This was the 1s time he regretted that had pure Singular Water Element roots. It was no easy task evading carefully while simultaneously taunting Drake. He was even cursing his group for choosing this Drake just because he had Water element which could negate its Fire element attacks.
The young Drake was now even more infuriated with this tiny Lunch that was seemingly refusing to go to its belly. It had lost all the sense of itself & was now charging madly without any consideration.
It had also nearly got Kalid one time.
Excited, it furiously charged again but to its surprise there were suddenly these translucent Branches forming a rope with which it got its leg entangled , rolled down the sloppy hill and fell down the pit that Sargon & co had prepared beforehand.
Attack with your all might Suwevh initiated his call to arms and was the first to attack Drake that was increasingly being wrapped by the branches carefully avoiding those branches with his Gladuis twin Swords.
Sargon also attacked with his sword and not his fireball, well aware of some fire resistance of the Drake.
Haha Boy, that was just an appetizer. Now get ready to get some real Slappings from this Daddy., Kalid proclaimed and attacked with a full energy frenzy seemingly losing all the fatigue from all round Olympic running.
Zeez what is up with him ? Has Kalid gone crazy ? Uhh Boys !!said Reeve who was handling the most difficult task of ensuring the teared manifested branches were replaced with new ones keeping the drake stationary in the vegetative state.
Finally they were now done with the procedure and the drake was almost on the verge of the dead. Now came the important decision of who was going to be the one who will authentically hunt Drake by giving its final blow & putting it into Sleep forever with a ritualistic method .
Sargon & Suwevh were not for this spot as they both knew they were the ones who contributed the least , even Sargon was not that Shameless.
Addressing the team we all know that although it was Kalid who taunted and solve as Bait, it was me who was the main force, the main reason that Drake was willing to be in Vegetative state willingly to let its ass Slapped, both figuratively and literally , Reeve rested her case as if she was some lawyer or class captain back from earth while not leaving an opportunity to taunt and put down Kalid.
Youu. You only did some minor work. But it was my water magic whose damage got deep inside its body; otherwise what would be making it stationary even do ? By the time you guys did enough damage the Drake boy would have left his ass and fled . Let me also remind you that it was me who was also made as The Bait. Dont you know any Shame?
Dont you lack any courtesy towards fairer sex ? Hmph Such a bully.
I am Contributed the most, my lady . And FACTS DON''T CARE ABOUT YOUR FEELINGS."
Ok. Reeve, let''s calm down. Clearly the hunt should go to Kalid. I cant be partial towards you. How about it? The next hunt is yours ?Sargon tried to calm Reeve while Suwevh was cooling down the Tempered Kalid.
Well Well Well.Is it not nice to see such a deep bonded Team ?, a feminine voice was heard
By the sense of logic and facts, should the hunt not belong to us? Who could be so generous as us who provided you security so that you could hunt in peace while we fended off nearby Draconic Beasts, a hoarse voice replied back.
Sensing these two new voices, Sargon & his group were alerted and looking out for its source.
From the Foggy Volcanic Steam came three figures. Two Boys & One Girls.
Kalid & Suwevh couldnt recognize any of the figures while Sargon & Reeve recognized one figure among them.
Long time no see. SARGON
Bryant Ivar !!!, exclaimed Sargon & Reeve together.
CHP28 The Hunting Trials Of The Covenant Part II
Long time no see. SARGON
Bryant Ivar !!!, exclaimed Sargon & Reeve together.
There after the fog was washed away by the wind Sargon and his team could clearly see these individuals.
The first speaker among them was a young lady dressed in a Gothic bright color long Skirt paired with a red top. . She had pointy Dark Ears which supported her Elegant almost Regal Crownlike Golden Hairband.
She had Light Indigo colored Smooth skin with the hairs of almost glowing light Azure Jade color. Down that in the middle of her Forehead was a small minimalist yet intricate, beautiful Design of Phoenix Dot which girls of Nashirah referred to as a Phoenix Bindu .
However what stood out amongst all her foreign features was that she had a pair of Eyes that had Deep Golden Yellow Concentric Circles on the otherwise Light Purple Background with a Deep Black Pupils at its epicenter. There was no distinction between her Iris and her Sclera with both being a part of the same system.
She was a Darvik. She was from the One of the Heroic Elderkin Race that had guided the Nashirah in the period of Darkness of the Draconic Reins. But that was now all in the past.
Damn! So that''s the Legendary Eye of Samsara which is so acclaimed in the Martial world of River and Lakes., despite living in the capital of the Republic this was the first time he had laid eyes on the Darvik properly from head to toe in Full View because of the Segregation Nature of Darviks that preferred to make a living within their own communities.
The Other individual Man was also lightly unique in this Aspect.
He had Bright Golden Sun like Hair with already a Beard like stubble that was visible. His Blue eyes were however Deep and Calm like Jade and the Sea.Combined with his Olive Tanned like Skin he was literally a Blond Beast of Prey: Tall, Dark & Handsome.
He was wearing a loose collarless tunic shirt paired with a Loose Pants that went Baggier the further down it went.From the waist down he was covered by Pteruges ; a defensive Skirt-like luxury fashion item composed of Multiple Vertical Strips.
This appearance and the stubble showcasing the Initial stage of growing beard for a 12 year old boy meant only one thing.He was a Shunryu Human, One of the 4 prominent Sub-species of Human famous for being an Essence Body Cultivator.
The normal one among this group was our old enemy , Bryant Ivar, an Arch Demon with wings yet to flourish. A being with the mana pool second only to the Elves of the elderkins.
Bryant Ivar was there standing wearing normal Pure White Shirt and Pants with Golden and Red Linings with his Blood Origin Wand on his own hand that was particularly tailored to the Fire Magicians.
Now Now Now. Shall we not entertain you puny Mudborns to return the favor of your lackluster performance back there. Truly what a DUll Idea for the Royal Hunt, Bryant snickered on these team without balance,HERE I COME be ready to get your ass Whipped SARGooooN
Suddenly the calm peace was broken and Air crackled with an imminent clash of elements.Bryant Ivar, wielder of flames , stood tall with his wand ablaze, casting flickering shadows across the background.
SUIIIIIII
SUIIiiiii
Two Chakrams were suddenly charging towards Sargon with each deflection and parry pushing him further back .
They dont have a proper mage. Just half Mages. Lets Attack from a distance. , the smart Darvik young lady gave her suggestions , Ronal, you act as a tank and block Close Range Attacks while I will support you through Mid Range. Bryant, keep on throwing them FireBalls .
Yes Devyani, the duo acclaimed and went to their acting positions.
On the opposite side Sargon and his team- Kalid, Suwevh and Reeve braced for a Trial they had not anticipated. They had let their Sense of Carefulness & Defense go down just cause Killing each other was prohibited.
Sargon realized that he was especially at fault here since he was taking this trial with Joyful Laughing like Seriousness. Having been the most mature of the Group he had to take responsibility here.
While he was thinking of a counter plan they were still getting pushed back, this time the absence of a mage had truly left them vulnerable.
Kalid, although you are water elemental, it is better for you to tackle Ronal- Shunryu Human instead of Bryant . Suwevh & Reeve you guys keep Devyani busy , attack her at close range but remember not to look into her eyes or else you may fall into illusions and even I won''t be able to save you. , Sargon Charged with a War cry, Bryantttt, Here I come.
Kalid was the first to jump in towards Ronal with a huge swing that separated Ronal from the intact team formation that was maintained.
Taking this opportunity Sargon executed his Essence Subduing FlameSabers 3rd Form : Bursting Flame Sweep towards the Duo of Bryant and Devyani further damaging their team dynamics . Kalid and Reeve used the opening and went all Heavy on the Darvik young lady.
This all happened in mere split seconds leaving some considerable damage to the unprepared Byant and his Team. This smooth execution was commendable.
Let''s Savor this One on One match Sargon, there was a tint of recklessness in Bryant .
Dad said to focus more on passing the test clearly without any hiccups or else I could have some trouble waiting at Home. FUck that Elder Brother Leo always taunting me.
As Bryant was going through his inner monologue, his palm unconsciously had reached his right side of face. When he became aware he shivered from spine up.
What is he thinking, that I dont care about the Prestige of my House? I Shall achieve Vengeance and establish the honor of my House today .
You are going to get slapped Hard for spoiling our Hunt, Sargon spit back the word along with a wrathful Flaming Saber.
The fighting slowly turned chaotic without any actual rhythm or tactics.
Kalid was doing his best to dodge or parry what seemed to be a simple punch or Kicks by Ronal.
While the side of Reeve and Suwevh was surprisingly more optimistic with them gaining the edge over the opponent with Devyani being barely able to handle all the short range twin sword attacks by Suwevh in addition to precise unending arrows. Her 3 Flying Chakramss ability to lift off the pressure was, after all, limited due to these combined attacks.
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Bryant and Ivar were however equally matched.
Bryant approached the practice of converting mana into skills with unwavering focus. Utilizing his Blood Origin Wand, he channeled the essence of mana through intricate Hand Signals and Mudras.
Uniquely, he infused his method with a Chanting Resonance technique. While chanting, Bryant synchronized the mana flows into harmonic vibrations, elevating the conversion process. This not only extended the duration of the mana''s influence but also enhanced almost perfect execution of Low-level Magic skills .
Although Bryant wasnt having a conversation with Sargon unlike his teammates they were the ones talking more deeply for Actions speak louder than words.
His serious demeanor mirrored the depth of his commitment, as he seamlessly orchestrated the convergence of ancient techniques and contemporary resonance principles to master the art of spellcasting.
Combined with the Superior Quality Knowledge about the Mana Cultivation and his Hard work , Sargon was sure that if he got serious he could easily handle Bryant while simultaneously attacking & disrupting the tempo of Bryants teammates.
Alas, sometimes one thinks too much of Oneself while belittling the others.
Sargon was slowly being pushed back. This was getting more and more dangerous for him who is monstrously effective in close range attacks while he was just your average kid with average talent in terms of long range mana Impact all thanks to there not being proper Martial SKills outside the body in the inheritance of Darth Reliance Master for beginners levels.
Bryant was slowly getting more joyful with every passing clash between them.
Nonetheless there was something in the back of his head telling to finish this single fight as soon as possible. Although he didnt expressed it, Bryant was surprised that some MudBorn Hybrid Creature could still go hand in hand with himself , who had been trained by experts since birth , has taken in huge amounts of Pills , Potions and Elixir to increase his Mana Well and strengthened his Mana Channels.
For the first time he was thinking that it was no fluke that he had lost in their early teen encounter. He couldnt exactly put fingers on it but there was something special about him.
Sargon even in this situation made sure to look for his team mates in between and analyze their situation. This further increased the vigilance of Bryant Ivar.
Kalid was also starting to show signs of exhaustion in his battle. Sargon appeared disturbed. For a moment these two had eye contact. Every message , every battle instinct was transferred between these sparking contacts of eyes.
Sargon, let''s get serious . You Northern Foreigner, taste this- Water Floods the Gate, Kalids weight around the battle suddenly increased exponentially. He charged forward with increasing momentum with Blades alone that had shown slow manifestations of Aura around.
Ronal would initially block these with ease but slowly after one too many parries and multiple dodges it was getting harder to get an edge over him.
On the other side of the Forest there were many clashes of the weapons with chakrams and Swords. Suwevh was successfully getting slippier and getting close to the young indigo skinned Darvik lady.
*************************************************************
At the same time , outside the Trial area just near the entrance to Golden Covenant Ginkgo Draconic Forest there was Chief Supervisor from the Central Cathalos Faith , a Darvik Elder and one Knight Master with an Eye Patch observing the entire Forest with their Superior Senses amplified by an Array Formation.
So, how is the overall situation ? What is the number of the compromised Initiates ?, the Chief Supervisor from the Central Cathalos Faith asked.
Haha! Truly Inverted it is in this trial. There are more casualties of the Initiates than being either plucked in the bud or Robbery of those damn downright heretical bastards from Heavens Anarchist Society, replied the Male Elderly Darvik elder that was in charge of monitoring the Array formation.
Haha these so-called Followers of Anarchy that revere OLD GODS are nothing but jealous and envy of our Faiths Status quo and superior principles., replied the one Eyed Knight Master.
Haha Brother Themistocles , It is also possible because there are higher concentrations of Blood of High Senators that are participating in this trial at this Central Capital Zone . These Bastards dare only to kidnap a mere handful Initiates this time, the Darvik elder further encroached, What do you say Bishop Salamis ?
Chief Supervisor Bishop Salamis understood the intentions of the Darvik elder and soon with a swing of his hand a Communication Talisman Token appeared. He activated the Talisman Device using his SpiritForce and soon was able to find out about the situation of other various Trial sites all over the Republic.
With a Dark face Bishop Salamis replied, Elder Darvik Palin, it seems it is only around the Capital area we have similar good News while overall the republic the situation is worse than last year. These Heretical Terrorists.
HMM. So it would be much harder to hide this incident. The Worlds balance is getting increasingly shakier for even the Heavens Anarchist Sect to lower themselves to this extent, while stroking his beard the elder looked at Hopeful sky, Raab Guide us unto Peace.
Lets focus our attention to grab as many of these Anarchist Poachers as we can. It would at least reduce our sense of impotency of being unable to give 100% full protection to our Junior. Let us Hunt with Blood, Knight Master Themistocles urged the group.
*****************************************************************
Waaaaahhh !!!
The young Emberforge Drake was wailing at his agony, getting increasingly more anxious to get out of this trap and One by one the Initiates present were now also getting aware of that.
Yaaahhhh
Shunryu Young Male Ronal was now getting serious and attacking with all his might wanting to end things quickly.
Kalid and his sword were apparently no match for his barehanded attacks and was slowly getting outpaced and overwhelmed with the attacks.
I am Ronal , the Son of Southern Duke of Aolong, current prestigious High Senator who sided with the Republic Revolution leading to you commoners even getting these Basic Rights of Decency., Ronal uttered with his eyebrows lowered and knit together in anger.
POW
A heavy punch landed on Kalid making him fly a few dozen steps away from his current position.
My heritage is more close to this Land of Zagross than yours would ever be for we are the founders of the Republic, Ronal was showing anger for the first time.
KAPOW
Look at your own ignorance, so pathetic. So learn some basic etiquettes before you enter House of Raab so that you wont shame us Warriors of Faith in the Future. , Ronal exhaled his anger as he breathed, returning to his calm facade which was hiding his conflict within.
Their Fight continued as Kalid, although clearly in a bad shape, wanted to get back for this humiliation.
Ohoo Kalid. What happened to your Holy Self now getting agitated. Exorcize this Devil within dude. Hahaha '''', Suwevh on the other hand was getting a laugh out of this situation finally relieved that his Friend was finally back from his holier than thou attitude.
Let''s get this over with and end this for all, Reeve Helena directed Suwevhs attention to end this for all as Kalid''s situation was going to deteriorate with time.
Just handle these Flying Chakrams.
Emerald Arrows , Reeve was unleashing her Arrow techniques she recently learned.
SHUII
SHUII
SHUII
Three arrows unleashed one after another tangling those chakrams making sure they stayed on the ground for a few breaths as these arrows were imbued with the Aura of the Mirkwood tree
Haha Got you!Suwevh swept passed those chakrams and attacked Devyani.
Shwishhhh
Clang
Huh !
Devyani had one chakram converted into a Scythe that blocked the two Sabers charge of Suwevh.
Haha. Do you think that is all I, Devyani the beautiful talent of Darvik race has only this little trick, Devyani proclaimed with a smirk while flipping her hairs with hands resulting in a serene beautiful scene.
Kalid also froze for a few milliseconds while Devyani also was pleased with her reveal thinking she proved her both beauty and brains.
Now , Sargon urged.
SHuiii
An arrow unlike others thrown with extreme speed and anger burst in the direction towards Sargon.
Ahhhhh, Bryant was hit by that arrow.
If it was any other time it wouldnt hit but Bryant was preoccupied with Sargon . Also it contained the Anger of Reeve as well as her justice.
Got you !!! Yahh Bitch, Reeve leaped from excitement as if she had reached Heavens from the Earth below.
CHP29 The Hunting Trials Of The Covenant Part III
Tsk Tsk!
What have we got here ? A little girl got a hit on our prestigious Bryant Ivar. News of the day that is. Haha. Now would this ever Virtuous Son of High Senator, Bryant Ivar be so kind as to take a few beatings from this old man here., Sargon too was having a fun time teasing.
Hmph! You all will pay for this , Bryant had gone off with his Rational fuse, exactly the thing Sargon was hoping for.
ROARRRRR !
ROARRRRR !
It''s the roar from FlyingEmbers Drake. Probably the trapped Emberforge Drakes Mother. We need to wrap things up else none of us will achieve anything here except wastage of time., indigo skinned Jade Haired Devyani also roared on top of her lungs as she was blocking the attacks from these vicious duo with her Chakram Spectres.
Damn. Why does it have to be the evolved FlyingEmber Drake.Also how am I too wrap things up when this Crazy psycho gets up every time I beat his ass. If it goes like this the only method will be to Kill him. I have stained my Code enough as it is. I Refuse to go any further., Ronal communicated his inner feelings as he beat up the Sword holding Kalid.
DAMN IT. DAMN IT. Does the Heavens not want me to succeed, Bryant was getting more reckless and crazy by the seconds, Sargon if this goes on we wont get anything and at worst will both be annihilated. Even if I go to Heavens if you are there I would rather it not be
Sure. Sure. You go to Heaven while I go to Hell. Haha. Good Joke. If it has come to this then why not we both abandon this EmberForge Drake we still got time to pass the Hunt., Sargon was helpless as he treasured the lives of his companions.
Haha. The Hunt shouldnt be abandoned in the last moment lest we taint Raabs Gift., Bryant was now more relaxed,Sargon Apollo , I Bryant Ivar although am not qualified nor do have the right Challenge you to THE SHAHI DUEL with ShahRaab as our witness where the Winner has full right over the gains of the Hunt
Good Good. I stamp the SHAHI DUEL with the use of all kinds of techniques and weapons. I, Sargon Apollo, although I''m not qualified, will gladly accept your Duel. Amen, Sargon too was charged and could now not back up.
Amen, Bryant Ivar.
For In the Realm of Lakes and Rivers of Nashirah written with grudges and Favor, THE SHAHI DUEL was a Royal Duel, Kings of Duels ordained by Divine Right said to be observed and judged by the Almighty ShahRaab.
Nobody knows who first started this tradition but the Significance of the Shahi Duel was very heavy and nobody could decline it. For declining it was a Taboo, akin to disrespecting the divine right of Raab and also it went against the Code of Warrior, if declined even beggars wouldnt want your coins.
While Bryant Ivar who was still not a member of House of Raab didnt have any right to propose such a duel and similarly nor Sargon himself was worthy of such proposal. But since Sargon had stamped the Duel then it was more or less legitimate.
It took some time for team members to get out of their stupor and stop their fights. They were still getting shocked about such a duel occurring. Some approved like Kalid & Suwevh, some refrained to even comment like Ronal, rest angry , the angriest being Devyana.
You Idiot! What did you do ? If that situation still persisted I would have used my Eyes to full power and we would still have won?Devyana was beating Bryant up with her words that even Kalid, the most beaten up in the Group, felt pity for him.
Humiliation was far worse than any physical injury. But this Bryant guy was taking all this in as if he was thirsty for this humiliation.
Finally it was getting out of hand and Ronal intervened, What is a Victory won by others Worth to a Warrior? Let him be , we shouldnt get involved in his Duel. I told you guys to hunt alone, perhaps we would have a larger harvest than this mess of a Situation. Conscience does catch up, huh? Sighhh
**************************************************************************
While the Fight among the Initiates and many more were going on throughout the Trials, the Supervising Higher Ups were switching their Gears Up as they were making sure that none of these Initiates were Snatched or worse nipped in the Bud.
Haha. Knight Master you have to work on your Wyzer Divergent Aura , teased Chief Supervisor Bishop Salamis as he lay there atop the RIvers of Blood from the Corpse of these Heretics totally different from his Saintly persona.
Dont Fret about me. You dont use a Butchers Knife to kill a Chick. What say you , Elder Darvik Palin ?, replied the One Eyed Knight Master Themistocles.
Dont bring me into your Battles. I am just here to sense and put an end to these Anarchists, Followers of the Old Gods.That being said I too want to see the Bishops Reverse Intent Techniques, Palin tactfully replied while his Eyes of Samsara were Glowing , which picked on the nerves of even these 2 old Monsters.
Haha. But I would prefer to flaunt them on any other Day besides these times., replied Salamis.
Elder Palin let us not wish for Bad timings do we? I too hope we wont meet any worthy adversaries this time around. Let''s Hurry and reduce the casualties, Knight Master wished with his hands clasped.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
*****************************************************************************
Ronal & Devyana were on one end while Kalid,Suwevh & Reeve were on the other hand ready to pounce at any seconds if anything were to happen or thinking about their escape route as the Roars of Flying Ember Drakes were still coming.
We have to finish it fast. You know what I mean right ?,a serious Bryant reminded Sargon.
Yes, we have to use all our Mana and techniques without holding anything back. Be ready then
BOOM BOOM BOOM !!!!
Three small energy blasts came towards Sargon which Sargon blocked by Essence Subduing Flame Saber with all his might .But its purpose was not to hurt Sargon but to restrict his movement as Bryant prepared another major blast.
Bryant had the advantage of a mage, that is he was far away and had already charged and restricted his short range Warrior enemy.
Fire BomBBBBB !!!!!!
4th Form : Inferno Dome
Bommbbb
Snip Snap Whoosh
The entire area was filled with smoke. The results were unclear. Each side anxiously hoped that it was their teammates who won. Since no interference was allowed nobody tried to sweep the resulting hazy gas that was making it harder to observe for the fight could still go on.
Devyani was the most surprised one , for she knew in detail how hard it was for a novice magician who had no mana circulation and nurturing technique to carry out Fire Bomb , a peak 1st Circle Magic Spell whose firepower rivaled those of the 2nd Circle. This Bryant brat was also quite admirable.
As the fog became clearer, it was easier to observe there two young demonfolk standing glaring at each other like in a Mexican Standoff of Earth. One had White and minimalist Golden lining clothing with a pure black tail ending with spear like tip, while another had somewhat mixed features and aesthetic.
Cough !!!
Sargon soon fell down to his one Knee barely holding up but still eyes focused on Bryant.
Cough !!
Cough !!
Bryant soon fell down on one of his knees.
Sargon!!! you cheat
An accusation of cheating in the Shahi Duel, that was blasphemy. Hearing these words out of Bryant , Kalid and Reeve almost went inside the duel region but Suwevh stopped them and pointed at Bryants back.
There was a little dagger stabbed right on the back of Bryants right shoulder.
Like I said , any weapons and techniques allowed. Is this Bryant speaking or is the tongue of the Weak who couldnt even protect his back ?, Sargon replied with a serious demeanor.
Hmph !
As Suwevh and Kalid became confused Reeve clarified,I know it is harder to believe. But that is Spirit Kinesis. Arghh Sargon must have consolidated his first Root chakra to be using it with such finesse only SpiritForce users are capable of. ARGHHHHH.
Reeve, Suwevh & Kalid were all happy that their friend had one upped the rival but were also getting anxious that they were no further behind than they thought they were.
Ahh IF Sargon uses Mirkwood technique than I cant , before reeve continued both of the Duelists soon got back on their legs ready to pounce against their opponent.
The entire area was filled with the silence of the winds.They both had only a few spells and the rest of the match was gonna be Dog Fighting with bare knuckles.
Check the situation of the coming enraged Flying Ember Drake, Ronal suggested.
Devyani also got out of her stupor and activated the full power of her Samsara eyes to Sense it. But before she could follow the scent of mother Draconic Beast.
Wahhhhh !!!
An extreme loud noise of agony came out of the same direction from which Drake was supposed to be. All the present people paused their thoughts and now their skin could be seen almost without color.
Someone capable of killing a Flying Ember Drake. That was simply not on the level of the Initiates.If there was no presence of DiabloFrostDemon Fog , it would be harder to even kill their prey for these initiates who could barely be considered to have half a Star Mage Firepower.
Damn Damn Damn.
Devyani, the one with the most information about the scenario, was cursing why it had to be her that had to face them. It is better to call upon the reinforcement.
Bryant forfeit the Duel otherwise I would make sure to live in the Sect a living hell. Also I am using the command token of the High Senator Victor Ivar. Ronal protects me from the senses as I use the Space Locking Spirit Talisman. Also, Devyani continued to give instructions one after another.
She took out a ring and put it on her finger and dropped a little of her blood to the ring out of which came a strange looking Circular Device, something like a compass with many digits printed on the Circular plate.
She soon sat in a meditative Lotus posture and soon activated the full power of her eyes as they became increasingly bloody as if a Blood pack could be pierced and tears of blood would flow from her eyes any breath.
Soon the total of 7 Concentric circles of the floating Space Locking Spirit Talismans started to rotate in different directions with different tempo. A Curved elongated S shaped Needle manifested from its center as it started to point towards different readings of the 7 Circles.
They are the anarchists. We have to get a move on with our life on the line otherwise we might as well be fine Sacrifices for their rituals.
What about our opponents ?
Relay them the information and tell them to shut their mouths or else Uncle palin might be implicated . I will inform Uncle Palin about our situation .Go GO Fast, Devyani instructed Ronal.
She was murmuring with a low voice only a ghost would hear as she laid eyes on Sargon, It is better if they arent taken in by these Anarchists who know some of them may be their trainee candidates.
Ronal told the situation to Bryant and Sargon and made the Sargon group swear an oath to not reveal the happenings of the Devyani for it was forbidden to bring Weapons outside those from the Church.
But what about the hunt ?
You guys dont have enough time to take it to heart out following the divine rituals. And though it may have a Yao Core, if your first hunt is just for material gains it would be immoral and sully you as a Hunter. It is better to leave it as it is. Perhaps Raab wants him to leave., Ronal slowly took these teammates out of their greed and into the real workings of the society and the beliefs that nashirah ran under, Also although the winner seems to be clear the Duel is still not over so they both have right over that Hunt. Let''s forget about it
Ok then we will go from the South West as you suggested. I will remember this favor you have done., Sargon solemnly replied
We dont want any favors Sargon. Just accept the fact that you as a Warrior attacked me as a Mage from the back , you played dirty that too in the Duel where the All Merciful ShahRaab was our witness. Raab may forgive you but I wont Sargon.
You !!! Just accept defeat since I used Spirit Kinesis. I am also now qualified as a Sorcerer so there is no Shame or code here. SHu SHu . Get going Loser. , Sargon was increasingly agitated with this Vegeta that didnt admit defeat.
Agree to Disagree Sargon. Today you have disrespected me and the honor of Mage. I would get back to you. This duel is still not over, Winner is yet to be defined. , Bryant who was genuinely feeling discontent with the cheeky play of Sargon, put forward an ultimatum, I, Bryant Ivar, challenge you to continue our Duel after 3 years and will get my Justice & my Victory.
CHP30 The Hunting Trials Of The Covenant Part IV
I, Bryant Ivar, challenge you to continue our Duel after 3 years and will get my Justice & my Victory.
HUh ?
Wasnt this 3 year Duel promise an ultimatum somewhat of prep time that protagonist is given to and not something offered by antagonist?
Heavens! What has this world come to ?
I accept the proposal. So stay alive till then. Hasta, Sargon exclaimed.
Hasta La Vista Baby., Suwevh also offered his farewell to Devyana.Then Sargon and Bryants team then went their different ways.
*********************************************************
In a similar timeframe close to the place Flying Ember Drake was being chased brutally.
Shsssssh
An arrow hit the back of the neck of the Flying Drake.
Boom
Haha. What do you make of this Beautiful Essence Crusher Crossbow ? isnt it flawless Earth Blood Hall Master Azzakin ?, a joyous boy a couple of years older than Sargon asked a question along with a childlike naive statement.
It is indeed wonderful, Sect Prince Amit Skandha. Although not Flawless, I do admire the hands of its Creator more than the Creation itself, Hall Master Azzakin replied tactfully.
Subordinates! Neutralize Drake so that our Sect Prince can also have fun in this Drama of Weasels, what do they call it ? Ah right, The Hunting Trials of the Covenant.Haha, Hall Master and the young boy seemed to be in a good mood.
Thanks, Hall Master. If it was my father I wouldn''t be able to have such entertainment.
The boy then patted the fallen Drake with love of a Mother and put his Dagger right into its Heart ending its agony.
Rest Well Love. Sssh Ssssh. Have a good rest., Amit sighed, For all the Virtue House of Raab preaches it all starts with this brutal murder. Dont you think it is quite hypocritical of them.
He took a Golden core out of its Head, shining with such beauty that it paralyzes one from just its sight, still pulsing, Look ! Isnt it wonderful? I guess this can make one commit far more crimes, isnt it Hall Master?
Haha. It seems Anarchist Guru has taught you well., Azzakin laughed heartily.
Well Well Well
Ahaa !!!!
Few of the subordinates surrounding Azzakin & Amit duo suddenly turned to corpses by various means, some had blade strikes others had Punches caving their body in while some by the Awakened Beasts.
It seems we got a big fish hooked, Elder Darvik Palin announced.
Knight Master Themistocles with his long Blade, Bishop Salamis with his highly stylized White Staff of Crozier with golden linings & Elder Palin using his Space Locking Spirit Talismans protected by his Contracted Spirit Beasts Ratri Yaksha & Peryton & Mana Beast Pack of WereWargs Wolves had appeared on the scene!
Protect the Sect Prince with your Lives! Everybody assume Blood Turtle Formation. , Earth Blood HallMaster Azzakin was charging himself up as he relayed, Stay out of their reach and Let me take care of these sellers of Souls. For them I alone am enough
The pack of Beast charged with the vanguard provided by Knight Master Themistocles towards the formation protecting the Prince and the disciples of Earth Blood Hall of the Anarchist Sect while Palin & Salamis were making Azzakin busy with themselves.
Elder Darvik Palin was controlling a set of 10 Flying blades as they took different down right choreography of gorgeous forms to both defend & attack at the same time showcasing the balance of his approach.
Chief Supervisor Salamis was controlling his Crozier Staff that was a Symbol of his Bishop status to chant holy rhymes to attack and restrict Azzakin.
Azzakin was using Blood Magic techniques to put this duo down as fast as he could.
The destruction was minimal on the prince''s sides as the Trial Supervising experts were barely focusing on breaking the Shield to take the prince hostage.
While on the side of Azzakin the damage around the surroundings were beyond measure.Trees uprooted and Fog cleared for sight to land on the land damaged as if by explosives.
Divine Reversal Technique : Trinity Light Stream
Finally Bishop Salamis couldnt hold back at all and used his trump card.
Illusions of Heavenly Intoxication
A visual manifestation of a large eye of golden concentric circles with purple background appeared behind Darvik Races expert Palin.He casted an illusion technique his race were famous for on Azzakin.
Bloody Earth Art of Accalantha , Azzakin casted the earth element technique which made the Earth around him have Yellow halos , a sacred technique of his Anarchist sect to resist the illusions. Earth around him certainly elevated around him forming a 360 degree open roofed shield of 3 meters high.
BOOM ! ! !
Three small green dots of lights from Salmais technique exploded one after another on Azzakin as soon as they touched his body after bypassing the shield entirely while Azzakin was busy resisting the illusion technique casted upon him.
If he still survives this then we would be the ones in trouble Salamis spilled his thoughts.
Haha. Your effort is futile. You know very well that even your 3 Lord Senators would have a difficult time with me., Azzakin emerged from within the rubbles as he performed a set of hand signs, Well I do commend your bravery but your efforts ? They were negligible. Allow this humble man to show you a thing or two
Sat Salge Domain Expansion
Thump
Lub-Dub Lub-Dub
Thump
Domain Expansion a technique one gets after an evolution of their intent usually only achievable by the Elite level Cultivators of Nashirah. It could suppress & strengthen other Powerbase Eruption & exponentially increase the techniques efficiency to the point of creating almost Guaranteed Hit Attack, with only Dao Mastery and few other methods to combat it.
The Duo of Palin and Salamis both paused thinking of a measure to deal with it. Their opponent exceeded even their imagination, if he only had a higher Level of Cultivation perhaps they could deal with him but unfortunately for them Earth Blood Hall masters had a high Degree of Dao comprehension as well.
Earth Element Essence Bending, Azzakin performed some soft , gentle and effortless hand movements like a Taichi Martial artist of art with which the two huge lumps Earth on the land within also effortlessly defied gravity and became more strengthened from the Yellow Hue of the technique as it attacked the Knight Master and Preyton.
Smash!
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.They both along with numerous Wolves could not block any of these techniques and were shoved away from the fighting range with heavy injuries.
Spirit Construct Adamantine Chains !
Perhaps predicting Hall Masters next move Elder Darvik Palin manifested 3 adamantine chains each from his right & left back shoulder all 6 of them having the same purpose of stopping or at least slowing the casting speed of Azzakins next attack in his own domain.
These chains swept and flew like snakes and were pouncing towards Azzakin in the hope of giving the Bishop Salamis enough time to cast a Powerful technique to break Azzakin down.
Alas , Man proposes but Heavens Disposes.
These chains were blocked by the sudden appearance of Bloody Ropes filled with Roses thorns.
Soul Blood Spear Attack
Azzakin soon followed the attack with yet another deadly attack directed towards Ratri Yaksha, the most uncertain variable.
The hand sign he performed had two fingers pointed towards the Yaksha, a Spirit Being capable of Night illusions and Ghost Poison.Blood flew out of these fingers in an extremely thin and concentrated line forming a Spear Head at the front.
Splat!!
Elder Darvik Palin was undergoing the heavy backlash as the Spear attack directly pierced and killed Ratri Yaksha , a Night Ghost Beast he had exclusive contract to.
Shui Shui
One big three foot tall Spirit Spear charged through the turmoils towards Azzakin. Its aura so holy that even the guys inside Turtle Spirit Formation could feel it causing them to feel like ants crawling towards them.
One Swish of a hand from Azzakin.
Numerous Earth Dao shields were easily manifested.
Only one gesture from Earth Dao was enough to block this attack, proof of how powerful the Hall Master was showing his indomitable will.
Are you okay? Can you use Spirit Fusion ? I might be able to use my Dao given enough time to break this domain, flustered Bishop Salamis enquired.
Cant. Ratri Yaksha was my medium of choice for my main fusion. Rest are worthless, a hopeless voice of Palin answered back, To reduce casualties lets regroup. The reinforcements from the Ministry of Magi along with the Minghe Black Ops Squad are on the way.
Knight Master Themistocles along with injured Preyton regrouped with Salamis & Palin. On the other side, the Turtle Formation was disbanded and that gang regrouped with Azzakin.
Why ? Why ? Why do you still persist with the Old ways being heretics? You know very well you can seek forgiveness from ShahRaab! The All Merciful. What is the cost of freedom that you guys are willing to pay and why this disgust from the Order that brings harmony? , Chief Supervisor Salamis was trying to lower their Moral Standings while wasting time for the reinforcements.
Look Prince. These are the Cattles that we so despise. Willing to Submit to the Will of Raab so that they can free themselves of the so-called Sin & Guilt they have created themselves. These ants, especially these Priests are the ones that go against the Sacred Natural Order of Our Mother God, suppress their so-called Devil within., Azzakin was lightly passing his own knowledge even in this situation.
Well Said Hall Master. Is it after all not the conception of Justice that creates the Sin and Evil? Before it every thing was precious, the Hate, the Envy , Love even. They have corrupted the Life from within truly deserving of Death, the young Amit Skandha replied while bowing ever so slightly.
Haha. It is not wrong that the Order Master has high hopes for you., Azzakin cautiously suggested, Be careful, lest in casting your so called Evil you exorcize the best thing within you Prince''''
Elders advice this Disciple will keep in mind, touched by the 2nd quote Amit for the first time addressed the Hall Master as an Elder and him as Junior Disciple of the Same Anarchist Order.
Good Good Good. Since we are low on time , let me ask the Prince how should we handle this scenario for the reinforcements can block our escape allowing us to be further entrapped while they will arrange for the Lord Senators to come. Who knows if we stay for long even the League of Slayers or worst case First Seat may be enticed by this opportunity., Azzkin put forward the question to train & test the mind of the young Prince.
Well, we at least have to keep up our Great Evil Reputation. At least one head should fall off from its Shoulder while the Seniors here ready the Space Teleportation Circle., Heavens Anarchist young Sect Prince said after going through his head.
Well guys it seems today is your unfortunate day. Despite not wanting to dirty my hands with your stench the young prince here did motivate this Old man to leave some tails and Controversy for the Kratos Senate, as soon as he commented he stepped forward to attack the Trio & Preyton not giving them any leisure to focus on the stopping the Teleportation Spell.
Spirit Morphing !!!
Elder Darvik Palin swallowed a Pill and whisk from Preytons Tail and changed his appearance along with glowing Azure Golden SpiritForce manifested coiling around him as it changed it shaped to manifest giant humanoid bones appeared around him forming a 3 meter giant with only an upper body manifested with one hand holding a Defence shield while one hand holding an attacking Sword which he was utilizing the utmost to defend his group.
After that Preyton went by the side of Bishop seemingly in a meditative state while Bishop Salamis was taking his time activating the once a Day Defense Spell sealed within his Symbol Crozier Staff.
Will Inheritor : Body & Soul Fusion
With Darvik Palin having manifested a half giant Spirit Body , a higher form of Spirit Manifestation with the help of the Preyton who was meditating and their minds being connected to each other , two pairs of giant Wings manifested around the back of the current Spirit Morphed Darvik Palin.
Black Water Dao manifested around the Sword of Knight Master Themistocles as he pounced upon Hall Master Azzakin of the Heavens Anarchist Sect.
Ever Accepting Earth Dao !
Azzakin ultimately used his Dao , the Natural principle of the World that he had mastered over and punched Themistocles easily outmatching him and sending him towards Salamis to interrupt his chanting.
Fall Back in , roared Salamis as he deflected and gently used his Divine energy to cushion the fall of Themistocles.
Splatt !!
Elder Darvik was however stabbed with his own sword by Azzakin.
How ? That is the Sword under Spirit Kinesis contract of the Xiantian Spirit Master, an expert of the Darvik race who excels at that ?
Everyone was surprised as Azzkin had covered his hands with natural laws & attributes of Ever Accepting Earth Dao to forcibly take control of the Flying Swords that was connected with a Spirit Master to stab Palin.
It defied the logics and Concepts of Spirit Mastery. But Dao, while doing nothing, indeed left nothing undone.
His Spirit Morphed Form was slowly crumbling after the attack starting from wings to the Manifested Skin and slowly to the bones that remained. If Sargon was here seeing this new way of using Will Inheriting along with Spirit Morphing, he would have taken back his statement of Spirit Manifestation of not being useful, although it ultimately lost in the battle.
Samira! Go Live and take care of my Clan after this. I am truly sorry that I could not accompany you further. And for every Grace you have provided me I am eternally grateful for that, Elder Darvik who was the most aware of his situation fully undid his Spirit Morphing and pushed the borrowed Will & SpiritForce of his Spirit Companion aside towards the Salmis & Co.
After the crumbling we could see Elder Darvik Plain still having those 2 pairs of wings at his back, the little Will that remained which he had inherited from Preyton. It too was slowly being less visible and fading away.
Heavens. Take care of them. I , an evolved Higher Darvik from the Gurkha Tribe, will be remembered for having injured the Hall Master from the Heavens Anarchist Sect., Elder Darvik , no, the High Senator of Northern Plains, Palin charged up towards Azzakin not even glancing back at his companions, Tell the Senate, My Life has indeed not been worthless and I have served my State well.
Using the speed of his wings along with Explosions coming from his Foot he had achieved the pace far faster than the speed of sound.The maniacally Laughing Palin when came face to face with no distance between him & Azzakin Self detonated.
BOOOOM BB!
A large explosion mixed with both Petrified & Tranquil Xiantain energy occurred, forming a mini Mushroom higher from the explosion point.
After some time for the dust & smoke to settle one could see an injured Azzkin coughing up blood, face covered with dust and in the center of the broken shields.
Neighhhh
The Spirit Beast Companion Preyton with his injured Deer like body with numerous holes within screamed his wailing sounds of agony from his Qilin like head as golden tears flowed like waterfalls from his eyes down to his Peacock like Phoenix Tail.
His Four Gold Claws penetrated the soil within his feets. She still couldnt believe it. She refused to believe that his Companion Master who had treated her like her own Daughter ever since her Birth who fed her pills and patted her head , who endured her tantrums everyday even this morning had died.
Waaahhh
Samira screamed as she charged up towards Azzakin, only to be restrained by Themistocles, Dont let your Masters Great Act of Kindness. I dont know whether you understand me or not but Live. Live & repay his debt
Sacred Fallen Mountain Dome !!!!
Chief Bishop was full of regrets as he activated his shield, burning his Blood and destroying his essence.
Why? Why couldnt he take this step to speed up the Shield Activation. Why was he, as Priest who had taken an oath to protect the followers from evil and spread the light of Saint Zarathustra , so powerless?
Guilt ! Unlike Themistocles who was a Warrior, he was a Kind Hearted Priest? Guilt,It was already eating at his heart.
Haha
Splat
You did a number on me with your Dao pertaining to Explosion. Never knew you were close to achieving the Dao Heart Realm in its understanding. Very Well I will tell your tales to even the Elders of my Sect to make them never underestimate the Spirit of Kratos, saying his few words he stepped inside the Teleportation Formation and teared a page with his hand, Also Tell Kratos and its people to remember me. Haha
CHP31 Wine of Yajna Blood & Iron Faith
What about the The Ritual of the Covenant with Shahraab ?, Knight Master Themistocles pondered.
The Sacred Ritual must continue , as usual even after the loss of High Senator, Chief Supervisor Bishop Salamis replied, Sir Themistocles please return to the Gate transporting the passed Initiates back to the Kratos-Cathalos Church of the Faith, while I will wait here praying for the Deceased & explain our current scenario to the coming Ministers of Magi & Commander of the Minghe Black Ops Squad while I will
Uhm, Knight Master Themistocles flew back and returned to the Gate of the Trial.
One by one all the Initiates were returning from their hunt back to the Gathering point.Some had returned with Pride & Happiness written all over their faces while few others were drenched in the sadness of their failure.
After a few hours all that could return had returned. Knight Master was facing the batch of Sargon as he explained the scenario vaguely, Initiates , Be in Order in the queue and return what Hunt you have returned to the Priest at Front, your results will be examined and get back to you in your Baptism Ceremony back in the Kratos-Cathalos Church of the Faith you arrived from. As a certain confidential little issue has arised, I would be the one to return this batch back to the Church.
Wang Itadori 65 Points, Good, Passed
Hari Heraclitus 70 Points, Excellent , Passed
Shyam Aristotle 81 Points, Excellent, Passed
Han Plato 45 Points, Hmm, Failed
Aleister Izaman 100 Points, Perfect , Passed with Golden Colors
.
And The List went on.
On this Hunting Trials, Sargon and his Companions managed to barely passed with Good Ratings while Bryant and his companions barely entered the Excellent Ratings result.
The Shine, The Pride & the Main Champion in this ritual was Aleister Izaman. Yes, the same arrogant kid who was humble only in front of God, that Sargon and Reeve had met in the coming of age Rite, The Celestial Sahada of 8 Archangels Ritual. Their relationship evolved from the Not so Friendly state to Friendly relations.
After some wait Knight Master got returned the Hunt Materials after going through Church Master processing. He then put all of the items .They were then with the Flight Magic of the disheartened One Eyed Knight Master Themistocles , traveled flying back to their HomeTown Church.
The Speed this time was more than Double than before, perhaps Knight Master wanted to get it all done quickly. Fortunately he had applied a wide area Transparent Defense Spell around the group and the journey was smooth.
They went to the Church Gathering Hall waiting for their turn to be called in and perform their Commandment with ShahRaab Ritual and pledge their allegiance to the House of Raab.
Of Course those who had not passed the trials had gone to different Chamber of Faith , listening to Prep Motivational talks of Church Master.
Back in the Chamber of Initiation where Sargon & Co had Initiated by having a Divine Tattoo embedded in their backs. The group was buzzing with gossip, some satisfied, some disheartened , some flaunting their results to their friends.
THUD
With one thud of the Crozier Staff , by the Qi manifested as ripple throughout the Chamber , Silenced fell. Upon looking towards the source of sound they could see a familiar face, that of High Priest Sardun.
He then continued with the Speech, encouraging those unsatisfied and reminding the Boasting initiates that the journey had just begun and was full of peril, ..... Dont be complacent. As a warning , I will spoil the good mood here. This trial we had lost many of Our Initiates , and some Powerhouse of the Republic, especially esteemed High Senator who died protecting your batch from the beast onslaught.
With that they had two minutes of silence , mourning the loss of many lives that had occured during this trials.
The Hunts you have offered have all been accepted in our Church and are now undergoing through Divine Alchemical Procedures to be later converted into Wine of Yajna, the WIne of the Sacrifice. Now I recite upon you the Cleansing Heart Mantra. Take it on your heart and cleanse your Heart, your body, Spirit & rest leave it to us so that you will be purified in the presence of Almighty.
After this, keep on Chanting here in Lotus Position waiting for your turn while we call upon you slowly to your Baptism Ritual, High Priest Sardun started to chant the Mantra.
In the silence of the sacred space,
where mystic energies interlace,
A journey begins, hearts seeking grace.
Amid dilemmas'' veil, mysteries duel,
Cleansing Heart Sutra, our guiding solace.
Unrealized mysteries stuck in realization''s Duel.
As abstract as it seems, clarity unfolds beyond,
A dilemma''s notion,Sins everywhere
Hold on tight, the trouble guide.
Glimpses as before, confusing though they may be,
Wonder how they come forth, a dance in mystic glee.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Clearing haze in myriad ways, like a sunrise at daybreak,
Reimbursement, has it vanished, or a hidden pact to partake?
Questioning questions,
depth within depth,
Shadows forming everywhere,
Secrets deftly kept
ShahRaab, the Purest Light Divine,
Cleanse our hearts, in your grace entwine.
Banish shadows, doubts dispel,
In your presence, our spirits swell.
As the Passed initiates in the Lotus Position chanted the "Cleansing Heart Sutra," the vibrations of their voices interweaved with the mana, creating a harmonious symphony of devotion, cleansing their hearts, purging doubts, and banishing shadows in preparation for the upcoming rituals.
This sacred chant serves as a prelude, where the purity of heart becomes the foundation for the mastery of the Essence,Mana & Spiritforce graced by the Raab''s Hukum - The divine will of ShahRaab.
In the hallowed halls of the Shahada Chamber, where sacred echoes linger, initiates embark on a soul-stirring journey of purification. Following the ethereal resonance of the "Cleansing Heart Sutra," Sargon, a devoted initiate, steps into a ritual of profound significance.
As the verses of the mantra intertwine with the sanctity of the chamber, a celestial aura envelops Sargon. The chant becomes a vessel, carrying away the burdens that linger within, creating a space for the heart to be emptied and cleansed.
With eyes closed and a serene countenance, Sargon begins the sacred act of clearing his heart. along with the other Initiates present in the Meditative Lotus Posture. It is a delicate process, a foundation laid for the cultivation journey ahead. The very essence of doubt, fear, and uncertainty is gently expelled, making room for the purity that the divine journey demands.
Amidst the sacred silence, each initiate patiently awaits their turn to be called into the Chamber of Baptism.
The air is pregnant with anticipation, charged with the energy of devotion and spiritual preparation. This is the moment where the journey truly begins.
The chamber responded to the transformation, as if acknowledging the heroes'' ascent to a higher spiritual plane. The Aspirants outside could clearly see the emitting of the lights from inside the Cube .
Slowly , one by one the Initiates were called in, the order was decided as per the ratings of the Results of the Initiates.
Slowly, One by One they exited the Chamber.
Sargon Apollo. Please enter the Cube to make your Commandment with Shahraab, the Chief Ritual High Priest ordered from within the Cube.
The Chamber this time was quite different from the Octagon Platform only had a Single glorious Altar , a Seat for the Ritual Priest and a Meditative mat in front of him.
Upon their turn, Sargon approached & bowed in front of the altar, where the pulsating hearts of the Awakened Magic Beasts he had slayed lay.
The High Priest, with a nod of acknowledgment, accepted these symbolic offerings. The hearts, varied in essence and magic, formed a mosaic on the altar, reflecting the diverse trials and conquests of the aspirants.
Then he looked towards the Divine Pool which was glowing with Azure lights, so serene that it would not be false to say Sargon had not seen such Aesthetically Beautiful Pool ever in his two lives.
As Sargon was dazed by the sight of the divine pool, High Priest Sardun handed him Root Condensation Divine Pill , a masterpiece crafted by alchemists and priests alike, a manifestation of celestial wisdom, as a key to unlock the dormant potential within him.
Sargon had a curious look as he only knew that the Trials goal was to form a Commandment with ShahRaab & activate the Divine Shahada Tattoo on his back. He didnt know any further than this.
Before Sargon could go think further , High Priest Sardun told him about the necessity of Ritual, Oh Initiate named Sargon of Apollo Clan, listen well. If one were to practice Cultivation techniques, had you noticed clearly , you could feel Chaos & Rot in your Meridian Mana Channels. We Call it The Immortal Corruption Miasma . Although very miniscule , as your progress & reach higher Cultivation Levels , this corruption will ensue and grow further like chaos, especially if there is greater emotional turmoil within. If it takes over you, soon you will be transformed into a Devil Cultivator & follow the path laden with Oceanic Sins.
After telling him about how this Immortal Corruption Miasma can lower a few decades of Lifespan & fix its ending with the Cultivator''s fate which could not be challenged lest one meet with Heavenly Tribulation. And how if one doesnt practice Cultivation , a mortal could live slightly longer He allowed Sargon to intake the pill only after confirming that Sargon wanted to tread this path willingly.
Sargon ate the pill & sat on the Meditative mat and chanted Cleansing Heart Mantra. He could feel certain effects as his Meridians , Mana and SpiritForce were constantly excited and as if they had a life of their own started to grow crazy.
All sorts of Emotions now swelled inside him, the Good Ones , the Bad Ones & the Ugly Ones from his present life in Nashirah & past life on earth.
Slowly the Bad & Ugly emotions were winning the battles and soon his Mana showed signs of corruption. Just before he would go crazy , he felt High Priest Sardun land on his back as a warm , peaceful man full of virtue & devotion swept past him, stabilizing his Mental state with every minor circulation.
Breath Slowly. Calm your Nerves and Chant the Heart Cleansing Mantra. A small tip, since you seem to be of those kinds who have Dense, profound & Deep 6 Emotions & 7 Desires. Remember Words in and of itself dont have any meaning by themselves. They are assigned values by the Heart. So, Pray with your Heart & you shall overcome this Miasma.
Sargon soon followed Sarduns advice & could slowly feel the miasmas effect to be negligible.Slowly Sargon grew calm and had a stable peaceful mind like that of a Heavenly Lake.
Now go forth, fellow devotee of Raab, onto the Pool. But Remember, although this Corruption Miamsa will be cleaned from your Body, Mind & Spirit once you enter the Baptized Pool of Blessings , it will slowly accumulate within you after 1 or 2 years. The Miasma has no cure, such is the test of Raab , as the effects of Baptized Pool of Blessings will decrease exponentially after the first try. So remember to Keep your self state fast
With a heart now cleansed and a spirit prepared , he unclothed himself except the Undergarments & went inside the Pool of Blessings,the Cleansing Heart Sutra was once again uttered, serving as a catalyst for what is to come.
The divine waters of the pool embraced Sargon, and the magic within the Root Condensation Divine Pill set in motion a symphony of transformation.
Through the meridian channels, the pill''s essence was absorbed from the stomach, while the pores of the skin drank in the magical medicinal ingredients from the pool.
Within the sacred waters, a silent Divine alchemy was unfolding. Sargon soon calmed down from his initial stupor & surprise and started to chant the Heart Cleansing Mantra which further smoothened the absorption process and made it less painful.
His Mind slowly started to cool down, different energies intertwined within him as the Immortal Corruption Miasma was either slowly being destroyed or was emitted out from the Pores of his Skin , tainting the Azure Color of the Pool with Black like viscous substance.
His Mind however paid no attention to it, as he had closed his eyes to enter a meditative state while observing the changes within him. He could suddenly feel that his almost closed, barely opened Lower Heavenly Jin Dantian just above his stomach was slowly opening more and absorbing only the purest energies from his Body .
A False Body Root was slowly taking shape in the yet-to-open Lower Heavens Jin Dantian. It was a delicate merging of physical and metaphysical, a forging of a connection between the earthly initiate and the Heavenly forces that govern the magic of Nashirah.
However he was surprised to see another False Body Root diametrically opposite to the Newly formed one. However this Old False Body Root was damaged severely, it only had half of its Vertical Roots. It was almost Colorless & had a tint of Purple,Red,Black & Green Colors in some of the smaller roots. It looked like it was barely hanging onto life.
CHP32 Wine of Yajna Blood & Iron Faith Part II
After some time of being awed by the visuals , Sargon soon got hold of himself.
This is my Original False Body Root, the one diagnosed with having Lightning & Fire Mana Attributes, Dark SpirtForce attribute & Wood attribute Essence., having never learned about anyone possessing 2 Roots of Cultivation at the same time , the Sharp Sargon soon came to a conclusion with 80% guarantee after cross checking his knowledge from Darth Reliance Seniors Inheritance inside his mind.
The Cultivation Root , despite its tiers , could be used as a medium to control the energies present throughout heaven and earth, making ones control of their energies, their circulation, their nourishment of Qi i.e Cultivation far faster.
Only the Descendents of Xiantian Lifeforms have a True Body Root , which will itself be like the difference of Heaven & Earth if compared with those having no Root at all. Likewise True Spirit Root was far better than True Body Root, but lets not go there yet due to lack of knowledge of the Upper Realm.
Meaning the Church had lied to them when they analyzed the roots within them back in the Initiation Shahada Rite because if everybody had even a False body root , which by itself is formed by chance normally then the level of the Cultivation civilization should have been far greater than the current Nashirah.
However it was a white lie, as they had these Magical, Heaven Defying methods to create or one could say conceptualize, a False Body Root. So they could perhaps predict with almost 100% accuracy their yet to get False Body Root by carefully analyzing their bodies & 5 Elemental organs .
Pity that perhaps since I cultivate a slightly different yet similar Cultivation System instead of nourishing my almost dead False Body Root by Fusing with it to form a Singular but better False Body Root. Perhaps it could evolve to become True Body Root. Aaaiih! Such a Pity, Sargon came to the conclusion of his inner monologue.
Soon the Pool was completely impure and High Priest Sardun signaled Sargon to come out of the Baptized Pool of Blessings as his Baptism was now over.
Emerging from the pool, Sargon, was now clad in priestly garments, standing at the threshold of a new existence.
How are you Feeling, Did you uncover the secrets of Baptism?, High priest Sardun tried to lighten the mood.
Yes! I just have one word: Miraculous Divine Root , Sargon proclaimed and humbled himself going with the flow and exaggerating his amazement .
Haha. Good, good. To be able to sense the blessing of False Body Root you indeed have some prospects despite being a Hybrid. Well figure not , it is just an equalizing medium by Shahraab the Almighty saying he views us all as Equals. What miraculous root? Kun Faya Kun: Be & It Is , just words are enough for him to manifest what we think is Pristine in the world , Sardun soon apologized for chanting longer than he should .
Now. Initiate of the Faith. Are you willing to fulfill the Commandments of Shahraab as per the teaching of Saint Zarathustra , the Founder of our Faith ? , High Priest Sardun soon changed into a serious demeanor.
I, Sargon Apollo, with Heaven & Earth as my witness, fully pledge to the Commandments set by Shahraab .
Now take this Wine of Yajna and Seal your Divine Oath. , with a swish of his hand the palpating heart of Sargons hunt was levitated out from the top of the Altar besides the Holy Commandment Chalice which already had some liquid on it.
Soon the High Priest chanted some murmuring words as the blood from the Heart dropped into the Cup of Wine and mixed within , undergoing a Divine Alchemy. The Wine of Yajna was now blowing hot and bubbles were starting to form.
Here ! Gulp it in one shot., Sardun gave him the Holy Commandment Chalice that contained True Wine of Yajna.
GULP GULP GULP
Sargon at one shot soon finished the wine of half a liter, sealing their commitment with a pious oath to God.
As the sacred elixir flows through Sargons being, the divine tattoo at his back fully activated and flared to life, resonating with the celestial forces that now coursed through his cleansed and consecrated self, connecting with the Divine False Body Root and making it stable & permanent.
The runes, activated by the combination of the Celestial Shahada Seals used by the Ritual Priest and the Holy Wine of the Covenant, pulsed with radiant energy and light as it came out of the Cube seen by the waiting Initiates
The Holy Yajna Wine of the Commandment, infused with the essence of the Awakened Magic Beasts, created a mystical connection between Sargon and the divine forces of Nashirah.
Welcome to The House of Raab , having witnessed the culmination of the rituals, the High Priest spoke with reverence, "By the power of ShahRaab and the covenant made with the Awakened Magic Beasts, the Celestial Shahada Divine Roots have now fully formed within you. May these divine marks guide and protect you on your journey as true cultivators of Nashirah."
Sargon went outside the Chamber back to the Chamber of Faith where the Church Head Priest had just finished consoling the failed Initiates as they left the room.
The ritual continued in the Chamber of Initiation as one by one the initiates, marked by the magical rites, emerged from the cube with a profound sense of purpose.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Sargon, bored of waiting for all the Initiates to come back , went outside the Church into its Parks. There, he stumbled upon his Grandfather talking with various Senators. He could recognize High Senator Radu Izaman.
High Senator Radu Izaman , seemed to be main focal point of the Gathering with all present Old man & old women praising his luck for having such a good Son Aleister Izaman, who managed to attain the top score in his Hunt, especially considering that this Hunt had more serious damage compared with other Hunting Grounds.
Sargon didnt immediately approach them, aware of his family dynamic and was slightly embarrassed to face his Grandpa due to his only Good Rated result that he had obtained. After a few minutes only High Senator George Apollo & Sardun remained and Sargon entered the scene by greeting them.
Hmph ! I had high expectations from you. How can you aspire to be an alchemist of the famed Violet Valley Sect with such pitiful results to show.Look at Aleister, he became the Champion from your Hunting Grounds. Aaahh !! Forget it , at least you passed., there was conflict in his voice as he poured his disappointment.
Aaiya !! Dont be so harsh on the little child. No matter the face you show the world , he still is your blood , even if he is a Hybrid. Let me tell you this information , I got from the Chief supervisor Salamis of their ground. It seems Aleister is treading on the path of the Haki Shaman, it was indeed a Curse Spirit Orb that earned him the prize, it truly is like cheating. Haha, High Senator Radu expressed his opinion.
You, You, I truly dont know what you are trying to do here. Consoling at one time and making me Jealous at another ? Your Tongue is still as sharp as the old days. Haha. COngratulations !! Your Son may soon be a Pillar of the Republic , surpassing you, George Apollo said.
Thanks, Thanks! With Talent alone one can not know how far one can tread in the path of Cultivation. Hard Work & Immovable Will is also a major component. So, Sargon, don''t lower yourself . Well you should have at least got an excellent result. Why is that ? Dont worry & tell us the reason , we two old men keep your little young Secrets to our Grave. Haha , High Senator Radu opened up a leeway for Sargon.
Sargon then continued to explain upon the details about his Hunting Trials and how he almost had a high quality Emberforge Drakes Heart. But Bryant & his duo interrupted him & they had Shahi Duel, but due to sudden information that Devyani had got , they both end up forgetting the Drink of its Heart.
Hmph ! This High Senator Victor Ivar & his blood truly think themselves above the Heavens. Challenging the Sacred Duel in their teenage years, making a joke out of it. And you Sargon, why did you accept it , if a Dog barks at you will you Bark back ? I was hesitating but they worked with Devyani , exponentially growing their fangs. I should inform Grand Senator Ninim Windfall. To dare , George Apollo was fuming with anger.
Oh , so it seems that way. Hope the Demonfolk House of the Bannermans will still know their bounds. But it is better to hold yourself , else they might have already appeased Senator Lord of the Demonfolk, Ninim. , High Senator Radu appeased George and put some Logic to his mind.
Hmph ! Here, take this Essence Gathering Pill & Spirit Calming Pill. Hope your results will improve in the future. I will also try my utmost to bring you the entry Qualifications of the Violet Valley Sect. Also if you know what is better for you , dont tell your parents about this., saying thus Both High Senators flew away from the Church.
Sargon, also feeling motivated by High Senator Radu had his mood uplifted, roamed around the Park for a few minutes and went back to the Church , where he could see Kalid, Suwevh & Reeve Helena waiting for him.
Yes, Despite this resistance of Fate. I will continue to challenge life. For I also have companions to look forward & grow with, Sargon made up his mind.
Yo, Why dont you believe it? I really saw a Divine Root made up inside in my so-called Mana Hall. , Kalid was trying to convince Reeve & Suwevh about his visions.
Why dont you believe him , guys ? I too saw the Vision. And mine was even more glorious than Kalids . I saw not only 1 but 2 Divine roots in my Mana Hall, Sargon teased Kalid further with the tone of a bonafide liar.
Hmph! Just say you didnt have vision , why lie to this extent. Perhaps I saw it because I have a Single elemental False Body Root. You little talents wouldnt get such high level Divine vision , Kalid recoiled.
They continued to have fun and bickered among themselves.
After all the Ritual was finished, High Priest Sardun motivated with a hint of Care to these Members of the House of Raab, and made them chant Shahadat Beej Mantra of Initiation and ended the whole procedures.
The new members of the Faith returned back to their Chamber where they had gone through their Monkhood Sadhana. The atmosphere was very lively in this chamber with loose rules , compared to their previous time where they had to undergo strict Monk-like routines.
They would further stay inside for the whole night & day and leave the Church back to their home or Orphanage.
Tonight , It was a festive season in the Church. For the first time, Wine was being served to these Children. The republic was very famous for its wine Industry rooted deep in its Hellenic Culture.
Waah ! Good wine.
Yuck ! why do people even drink this stuff
Hmm Sweet beyond measure.
Some children had barely been able to hold the wine, while some were drinking it as water. A little minority were busy vomiting in the bathroom.
Reeve was drunk beyond measure.
Brothers, let''s make the Iron Faith Brotherhood Oath. Since Brother Sargon is recruited in Violet Valley Sect then it will border our Central Sumer Trifecta Academys Province. We will be meeting each other. Also, Brother Sargons character is humble and has never made us feel like orphans treating us as he would treat his other friends. ,Suwevh initiated the conversation while giving provoking eye movements towards Reeve, now aware of her infatuation towards Sargon.
Haha, it must be fated then. Brother Sargon is indeed as capable as we are. If it werent for Brother Sargons tactics & Power, it would be hard to even Pass the trials., kalid expressed his approval.
Haha. It is Small matter. Nothing to take home about. I too was able to pass the trials thanks to all our cooperation. Then let us go forward as Brother in Arms, Sargon, while surprised by this sudden request, was happy nonetheless to have such brothers.
What has gotten into you guys all of sudden. Rivals a day before, now brothers. Us Girls dont understand such friendship. I will like to get out of this bondage of Brotherly Love of Swordsman, Reeve sighed , having just given reasonable denial, as her cheeks flushed red.
They then took their wine and got on their knees and offered the wine to Heaven & Earth and took the oath of Iron Faith Brotherhood Oath with Shahraab as witness.
"With blades unsheathed and hearts entwined, we pledge our allegiance, bound by the Iron Faith, forging a brotherhood that withstands the trials of heaven and earth."
CHP33 Scene of Departure
Soon the Baptization Ceremony of Sacrificial Yajna Wine was concluded and each of the Initiates had entered their respective assigned chamber.
A New day rose again blessed with warming Sun lights. All of the Initiates were brought back to the Main Hall to Worship the Shahraab & soon the Concluding Lessons were further gleaned over by the Church Chief.
Sargon & his team then left the Church where their respective Guardians were waiting for them. A Priest for Suwevh & Kalid , Sister Kaur Helena for Reeve and the Proud Saifer Apollo waiting to pick up his Son , a piece of his Heart Sargon.
Each Initiates were espousing their almost Mythic Hunting Trial & Baptization Rituals & some gave minor talks about their days of Sadhana & Devotion as Trainee Monk in Church. But Most of the Guardians were happy not by their Bravery but by their Existence, that their Child had come back alive as a Fully Fledged Adult. That there were no accidents for their Child or Trainees.
Sargon & his group made some minor talks among themselves & returned to their respective residences.
For Sargon there was an elaborate Feast prepared by the painstaking hands of his Mother Sofia. He was touched by the Care of his Mother and could not help himself from being emotional.
Soon the Feast ended & then came some adult Man to Man talk or advice from his father. He had never seen his Father this talkative ever before. But the Knowledge of the World & Wisdom of Survival & Excellence was something Sargon definitely gained something out of.
With a curious but almost defeatist look Saifer asked him ,So what are the Plans that little Mind of yours have made for the Future. I still wish you would pursue the Swords.
Father surely jests. Father & Mother have already known that I am determined to choose the Path of Alchemy. That path of knowing the ultimate truth & Principle of the High Spiritual World through the study of Physical Matter i.e. tattva. That I aspire to, To have wisdom and power over the Creation & Destruction of All Things between Heaven & Earth , the All Transforming Power of the Dao, that is which I am bound to seek & strive after., Sargon added some glamorous words as a means to placate his parents to gain their approval & support.
Sigh! Father did mention this to me. I dont want you to pursue the Scholarly Closed Door Research like path of Alchemist. Sigh, If I had known about this I wouldnt have allowed you to be such a Bookworm at a young age, Saifer his dad gave his approval even though he was regretful.
Hmph! What do you Know. Such eloquence & Seeking after Alchemist Path . I am sure our son is bound to be a Great Alchemist. Son I , your Mother fully approve of you.Its just that you must know the Alchemy Occupation is one which requires not only talent but also Huge Investment . I as your Mother can only do our best., Sofia was more enthusiastic & concerned after her sons path of an Alchemist.
haha! Since you dare agree, what can I do? Although we arent super rich & only run some Inn & Food & Wine Business we are still someone who have gained a foothold in the Capital due the diligence of your Mother. Your Dad is also a high ranking Bureaucrat from the Ministry of mages. If we put our all into it, supporting you till you become Master Alchemist is doable , beyond that will depend on your Fate & Hard Work, Saifer no longer felt remorseful & expressed his support for the only child he had.
Mother. Father . I am truly blessed & grateful to have you as my Parents., Sargon bowed slightly showing his respects with watery eyes.
What about it ? What are parents there for ? You are already grown-up saying such things no longer suit your Status as an Adult Demonfolk.
Hmph ! Now dont instill our son with your cold blooded Demon Folk Culture.
Soon the Couple almost bickering saying my Culture is better & what not. But they soon stopped embarrassing themselves in front of their Son.
Then the rest of day Saifer after a long time stayed in his home. All the Members of the Family were harmonious as Clouds & winds were. They passed the days with some relaxation.
However the Next day the training continued & in fact the lectures from his Mother & Dueling of his Father continued to exponentially increase in difficulty & complexity. Perhaps the parents were still feeling somewhat of panic knowing their Son after a month will be going far away to his Destination & they poured all their love in a hard way to teach him properly & develop his character to thrive in the Cut-throat world of Mage Cultivators.
At evening he would often meet Reeve & his Friend turned Brother Kalid & Suwevh & take their frustration out joking & competing among themselves.
During this interaction , Sargon actually felt awkward knowing full well that Mentally he was above 20 yrs of age & calling these Teenage boys his Brother. Blaming all his haste of Brotherhood Oath to the Damn Wine.
In regards to Reeve , he had already seen her as younger Sister & due to having spent considerable time with her although he was acting childish & bickering with Her , it was almost like Siblings no matter the age bickering like Childs.
But with Kalid & Suwevh there was no such intimate time nor was their relationship status the same. Their Interaction was more stiff but was nonetheless smoothening out.
Knowing that the unbreakable Iron Faith BrotherHood Oath had already been taken & realizing that they were good Characters who will slowly grow out Mentally gave Sargon enough of relief.
After all Sargons mentality had not grown farther from the early 20s into the 30s after being reborn & was stuck as he didnt face the Vicissitudes of time & its Impact on Self & those around Self blocking his Maturity.
Perhaps it was a good thing Perhaps it was not. But Nonetheless Sargon did start to enjoy his life here in Nashirah.
Soon days passed like falling water from WaterFall, having lectures & training by both his Parents while having mock duels & conversation about their cultivation & Mana Theory. They could not prolong their battles long like in the hunting Trials where each of them were provided with Houtian Earth -Grade Weapons used by 5th Circle Mages & above which significantly reduced their Mana Consumption.
Soon the time of Departure was crawling towards Sargon as his mother was teaching Sargon about the etiquettes of the Cultivation world, the main principle being neither too arrogant nor too humble & to give priority towards one''s Life.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Sargons father Saifer Apollo was preparing to liquidate his wealth & trying all sorts of things which could ease Sargons burden in his Cultivation Journey.
He had already gifted Sargon with one Houtian Earth -Grade Furnace along with Many alchemical Books for Beginners & Techniques for planting & maintaining the Herbs. He also gifted him one top quality Jade Rank Mortal Grade Saber with astonishing power.
Weapons or Artifacts as they are usually called were divided into known 3 Realms corresponding to 3 Realms of Mage :
- Houtian Mortal Grade, which are mostly used by the Mages capable of condensing & using ones Inner Chi Mana, used by Houtian Mage.
- Houtian Earth Grade, which are mostly used for more capable Mages capable of refining & using Natural Post Celestial Mana from the Environment outside the body , used by Houtian Magus.
- Xiantian Heaven Grade, which are used by long lived Xiantian-Foundation Paragons or simply Foundation Paragons capable of tapping into the Heavenly Pre Celestial energies of the Dao.
Each of this Grade of Artifacts also has a further sub-division from the lower Iron to Copper to Silver to Gold to Zenith Jade Ranks .
So from this one can see that Sargons Father Saifer Apollo has already given him the best combination of weapons considering his present lower circle to Higher Circle mages. For combat purposes Jade Rank Mortal Grade artifacts can even challenge some lower rugs ,the Iron or Copper Ranked Houtian Earth Grade artifacts.
It was the 8th day of the 10th month of the year 10,738 H.E. [Holy Era] & Sargon was 13 years of Age.It had already been more than a year since he went through Coming of Age Ritual where he had Divine tattoo, trained & became a Monk for 2 weeks & Successfully passed the dangerous Initiation Trials.
Those events for Sargon seemed like a fleeting dream that just happened yesterday. Now Soon another such Scene of Departure came as if unannounced onto his Life of Sargon & his parents.
The scene was both sad & tragic right now . Sargons Mother was just an inch away from tearing up. His father Saifer Apollo was comforting Sofia while at the same time being sympathetic with Sargon giving all the knowledge of his Journey that could help Sargon further down the line.
Sargon, take care of yourself well on the journey, i have even packed the lunches for you in this Storage Bag which contains all your stuff., saying thus Sofia Apollo gave a Small Pocket Bag to Sargons Hands.
On the Journey always try to be careful. Be humble & learn from the elders seeking treasure while avoiding conflict. The Real Journey & cautiousness is to be taken as soon as you enter the Sect & play the game of Grudges & Favour. Dont Fall into that trap of seeking power outside. Ultimately in this endearing world the only thing that holds everything together is your InnerStrength alone.Cultivate your Strength with Patience., slowly saying his Final Worlds Saifer gave another similar bag for Sargons keeping.
There are some high quality bottles containing Essence Gathering Pill, Mana Nourishing Pill & Spirit Calming Pill along with some 72 Medium-grade Profound Stones & 10,000 Low-Grade Acquired Spirit Stones. So use it wisely.Hm ?Saifer gave a parting gift to the surprised Sargon.
Isn''t this too much ?
How Generous of Father !!!
In the current Market of Nashirah , especially in the Republic of Kratos Gold Coins made from refined High-Gold- Goldox was the Highest Currency any State could have control over. Above those were a limited almost fixed Supply of Spirit Stones. And the Currency was called Spirit-Based Currency as you could exchange your Currency for Spirit Stone anytime.
1 Gold-Coin could give you 10 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones, which were barely called spirit stones due to their almost pathetically low Spiritualised Mana Inside it. Thus used by Houtian Mage.Sometimes exchange rates were even at discount where 1 Gold Coin could give you 12-13 Acquired Spirit Stones on a good day, perhaps due to the abundance of Low Grade Spirit Stones.
10 Gold-Coins were needed however to get 1 Medium-Grade Profound Spirit Stone, which were used by Higher Level Houtian Magus.This exchange rate however was harder to maintain in Markets due to monopolization by Major & Great Powerhouses within the state.
That is , 1 Medium Grade Spirit Stone can be exchanged for 100 Low Grade Spirit Stone. Beyond the Medium Grade was High Grade Innate Spirit Stones which were almost hard to know about until you are in the upper echelons of this Strength Based Society.
So from this Sargon was extremely surprised to the points of his brain circuits Fusing. He had a total of 17,200 low-grade Spirit Stones. That was amazing !!! Plus his previous Coming-of Age Birthday he was gifted with a magical wand & magical bracelet .Together with Jade Rank Mortal Grade Saber he was fully equipped for his Journey.
It is for your future . Always try to use it in the case of urgency perhaps when you have Inner Sect Competition or before some Dangerous Sect Missions. IF Alchemy is at a bottleneck use the wealth to speed up your process as the more you are seen as talent by HigherUps of the sect less troubled your Journey will be., Saifer Apollo reprimanded his son for thinking too much like a nouveau -riche Hedonist Young Masters.
Yes Father. This Son will keep it in Mind, Sargon soon gave an enthusiastic reply. He fully understood that if it was for his Father , he would even give more Mid-Grade Spirit Stones if not for his worry that More Wealth attracts More Evil Eyes.
Also give some of your time to your SaberPlay , you are decent in it & ultimately Combat Power is more esteemed & useful for saving Life than other Immortal Occupations. If you find some curious objects in some Cultivators Conference you may use your money, but remember not to Gamble your money., Saifer gave some advice to Sargon, remembering his past when he was sent in the Military back then during some Minor Skirmishes between the Republic & Royal Daxin Kingdom in the North.
We will be waiting for your return also be sure to send some letters to us twice a year so that we can also be informed & guide you in scenarios of the Sect, his mother Sofia said the final words as Sargon departed from his House into the Guest Station of Violet Valley Sect.
The Guest Station was more like an embassy of Violet Valley Sect which had some autonomy in the Outer Zone of Capital & handled some Markets in both Inner & Outer Zone of Capital of Kratos Republic.
The walls itself were like Golden Muddish Yellow Walls covered by restriction & Runes of Purple Color giving it a Regal & Divine Feeling.
The Guards outside saw a boy walking towards them & blocked his route by crossing their Spear.
The boy wearing a Greco-Chinese Fashion of Clothes soon took out a Token from one of his Heavy Storage Bag & flashed it in front of the Guards.
Go to the Emissary Chamber. Have your Files & Identity Checked & if you pass the Written exam you can be qualified to enter the Gate of our illustrious Violet Valley Sect to face your last 3 Trials ., a Guard reminded Sargon with the procedures &b pointed his directions to Emissary Chamber.
Soon Sargon who was almost 5 feet 8 inches came inside the Chamber while his eyes were flashing with curious & awe-struck wealth of Violet Valley simples Building Materials. He guessed perhaps not even their own parents'' savings could buy this Building.
CHP34 Journey to the Sect: Embarking Outside Capital
Sargon waited for a longer period of time compared to other waiting participants before he was called inside.
There stood an extremely young looking man with sharp & experienced eyes being full of passage of time betraying his youth , he was slightly shorter than Sargon at 5 feet 5 inch.
He was a LalaFell Hobbits , who just like tall , dark & blonde Shunryus were a subspecies of the Human Race. Generally speaking these different types of so-called Races lived very harmoniously as except for slight differences in culture they followed the Same Faction of Faith.
He, Raktuk, gave a profound sense of discomfort to Sargon as he began to see through Sargon . It felt as if needles were piercing his skin. It felt as if just with a wave of his hand Sargons head would comfortably fall on the Ground separated from his body. Nonetheless Sargon was Helpless as what else could he do except tolerate such prudent examination from an Elder of the Sect.
Hmm ?? It seems you have good composure. It was hard to believe at 1st that you got a token from the esteemed Elder Dhrumyu ! Well Connections can only make you go so far. Nonetheless you are one lucky fellow, If i remember correctly it took me 2 tries before i could pass through written examination before lady luck took pity on me as I was accepted into the Sect, the Elder Raktuk was lost in his own thought of his past & after a breath of time stabilized himself.
Seeing the docile Sargon who didnt interrupt him, Raktuk was happy & continued, Yes. You guessed it right. The token you bring contains a Trace of Aura of esteemed GrandMaster Alchemist Elder Dhrumyu of our Sect. It seems you have some connections & have a good background.
Thank you Elder for bringing good news. I am extremely elated to have Elder Dhrumyus recommendation., Sargon could already guess that it had something to do with his GrandFather who gave him the token. He was already imagining his smooth sailing journey in alchemy & had already built a Magnificent Castle on his Air of Dreams when the young-looking Elder reprimanded him.
You have to understand that Elder Dhrumyu is from the Master-Disciple faction & looks extremely down on those who utilize the power of their background. And this recommendation doesn''t even mean he will pay any attention to you at all. Even Meeting him is a chance for Fate. , Elder Raktuk casually gave him some advice.
The Disciple thanks the Elder for his guidance Sargon thanked him profoundly, keeping the name Raktuk in his mind .
Haha! So you are one of those Honey-tongued youngsters. But although judging from your Mana Fluctuations there is an 80 % chance that you will pass through Three Test One Trial & be accepted as Outer Disciple but till then as per Sect rules you are still an outsider. Now Best of luck for your Future. You can wait outside & those who have passed will be taken out of Capital to the Sect Gate as per the traditions sometime in the Evening.
Yes Elder, Sargon understood the strict Rules & regulations & had already become more conscious of such thoughts & would be more aware of this etiquettes so as not to overstep his bounds as he did now.
Soon , it had been more than 3 hours & it was already evening . All of the Gate-Seekers were said to prepare for their travels as the Written test finished sooner than anticipated.There were only 8 people 3 Male & 5 Female Selected.
Soon a carriage arrived being drawn by two weird Dinosaur like Steeds carrying a Carriage almost the size of a Room. It had long slender clawed hands & Tail similar to that of Tyrannosaur while it had an umbrella-like Armored Head similar to that of Triceratops of the Earth. It was a Dark Yellow Colored rough lizard like Skin along with Dark Blue almost luminescent Stripes.
Sargon, as someone from the Capital of Kratos Republic, was used to such oddities. He also knew that Despite of the Hatred of Draconic Blood , these types of Steed were used as it had extreme effect in the case of Traveling the Hilly Regions , especially some Region Steep & Rugged as the northern Region of Republic where Violet Valley Sect was located.
Soon , a Senior Woman from the Darvik Race , stepped out of the Carriage followed by an middle-aged Man & two Bald- Mountain Like Giant Humans. Judging from their attire they seemed to be the Envoy or Deacons of Sect responsible for collection of Fresh Blood to the Sect Gate.
Soon Sargon & the rest of the crew were told to wait inside the Carriage as the aged Senior Darvik Women who seemed to be like the Leader among the crew went inside to handle some formalities.
OH, Greetings Brother Yanz . How was the Trip ? Uff! Thanks to the ShahRaab , we arrived early before the Carriage Departure, a young enthusiastic slightly deep voice filled feminine exuberance came from the other side.
Curious Sargon & the crew peaked through by slightly opening the Curtains of the Carriage.
Damn!!!
The woman was 5 feet 10 inches tall, had a slightly tom-boyish cut which further exaggerated the beautiful feminine face which seemed to be carved by the Sculpture Saint Michelangelo himself.
A Greyish Skin as Dark as the Forest, as beautiful as the Night Sky. Body that is Ideal Hour-Glass Waist, a pinched soft Navel, Soft Nice & Big Twin Mountain Peaks & a thick Voluptuous Thighs & peach like Back.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
This was one beautiful & confident lady who was self-aware of herself but still seemed humble about it.
She was a Dark-Elfess.
What a sensual Bellissimo ! , Sargon had never seen such beauty in the World of Nashirah himself. He was already smitten by it and just forgot to do anything .
Greeting Junior Samantha. What makes you enter the Capital at this time of the year.Any Missions ? ,the slightly taller Bald Brother named Hafiz Yanz inquired curiously after reciprocating .
Well, Yes & No both at same time, it was to search for some auxiliary Herb Material for some Silver Ranked Pills but is more of Vacation while babysitting these two Boys who ran into some troubles, as she explained her reasons with Half-Truth & Half-Lie, she introduced the 2 boys the age of Sargon by her Side.
It was only then that Sargon & the rest ,felt a little Lecherous , while the females became more envious , as they all simultaneously focused their attention on the two boys below.
Junior Rockarna Hanim. Junior Arjumon Sinek, extends Greetings to Senior Brother Yan, jointly both greeted the brother.
The Slightly Fatty One with the slightly tanned skin with Golden Blonde Hair & Jade Blue Eyes, was 5 feet 10 inches already , had a Squarish Happy Joyful face which added an extra point to his Handsomeness along with his bright Smile.
A 13-14 yr old Rockarna Hanim with this much height of course was from a Sub-race of Human who had a slightly different evolution tree in Nashirah, He was a Shunryu Human known for their Physical Prowess.The Only one taller than them were the HathiGanas , Vampiric Noval Race & Necromantic Darvik Race .
But the Friend by his side was even more outstanding than Fatty Kid ,for Arjumon Sinek was a MonKyu Human, the rarest of Human Subrace among the 5 known Ones, known and renowned for their Mana-Mastery & Mana-pool in the world of Nashirah. The Current Emperor of the Human Race himself is a Monkyu Human,so one can guess their Prestige.
He Like any other Monkyu Human,had a Silver Moonlike Beautiful Hair Color, with his melancholic Golden Sun like Eyes as Warm & compassionate as the Sun, coupled with his already slightly more Mature & Oval Beautiful face coupled with his Scholarly Gentlemanly Disposition , all the girls in the Carriage were already swept by his Handsomeness.
Damn Show-Off, Sargon had never seen nor had ever imagined that such a Heaven-Shaking Man could exist. If looks could kill, Arjumon would have died a horrible death.
Hmm, Hanim?? , Brother Yanz gestured Dark Elvess Samantha.
Yes Brother Yanz guessed it right. He is the Son of One of Four External Cities Governed by our Sect, while Arjumons Sinek Ancestor was once a Guest Elder during Sect Establishment Era.
Oh Oh. So thats it. , Brother Yanz had a certain change of tactics towards his Junior Brother.
Later through Conversation Yanz as well as Sargon who was placing his Ear on the Talks came to know how they this Weird-Group had met in the Capital.
Long-Story Short , Arjumon & Rockarna had came to Capital to have fresh-Air, this aristocratic young master, but during their journey the Elder protecting him while saving these Duo from Bandit also known as Tribulation Cultivators was severely injured & was currently recuperating in the Capital while issuing a Sect Mission through Sect Guest Station, the Mission was picked by Dark-Elf Senior Sister Samantha ,as she too was returning to the Sect.
Just a Sight-Seeing event turned to this Serious Mission losing huge Spirit Stones. These two were bound to be Scolded & reprimanded by their Elders as soon as they returned Home.
Alright Younglings See the Capital for the Last Time . We are moving towards the sect. , the Senior Darvik then commanded the Carriage as soon as she got out of the Guest Station, boarding the Carriage ready to depart.
kaaahdzzz , a Drum like carrying sound was emitted from the Steeds as they moved out of the Capital through the Streets.
Sargon saw those High-End Walls of the Capital from the ground-up although it was not Tall as he would expect from the Xianxia Fantasies, he was not the same Boy he first thought that question, these 30ft Outer Walls were just serving as Boundary to stop some Awakened Grade Beast or some low-level Small Sized Houtian Grade Beast .
It mainly served as Foundation for the Formation so that Formation can easily tap into Energy from the Grade 5 Spirit Vein underground and can also enhance the Defense of the Formation,as there are Beat-Killer CrossBows & Explosion Cannons fitted on the top of the Wall.
Sargon in his 14 year stay at the Capital only had faced Beast-Rampage Once when he was 4 yrs old. Thereupon he had the Fortune to see the Formation of the Capital becoming activated with frequent Projectiles from the Crossbrows & occasional Bombardments from Cannons.
It has almost been 10 years since. But Sargon knows full well that although there is Peace , these frequent Beast Rampages are never gonna stop, as the Monster Beast which have their own Blood-Inheritance sort of Cultivation are still considerably numerous with enormous Reproductive Prowess & occupy even some major Spiritual Veins & lands for their own Progress & some Paragons even have Spiritual Intelligence not weaker than Humans.
After some thinking & reasoning Sargon grew bored of just watching the Scenario & soon slept.
When he woke up , it was already 5 Am at the morning. Looking around it seems he was the 1st to wake up. He found that there were no Seniors inside the Carriage.
Suddenly he noticed that the Carriage was not moving much . But the Magic Circle was activated in the floor of Carriage to make it seem as if it was moving. Plus it had an extra effect of dampening the Sound outside the Carriage.
He hurriedly peeked through the Curtains with his anxious eyes & sweaty palms.
Attack ! It was an attack. Not From the Bandits or other Sentinel Races but From the Tribe of Goblins.
CHP35 Journey to the Sect: Goblins Attack
Goblins were somewhat of a Unique Living Organism , said to have been a race created through Chimera Experimentation with Blood & genetical essences of Ogres, Humans & Darvik race by a Powerful Venerable Darvik Senior back during the Era of First Holy Rashidun Empire under the reign of World Emperor Abraham Qivaris Ashoka.
As they have some intelligence & can work in groups, these Monsters blur the line between Sentient Beings like Elf,Human,Demonfolk,Demhumans, etc.
However still, during the 1st Era they were barely able to survive & propagate themselves, later however during the subsequent Era of Twin Sun Holy Empire under the reign of Sage Monarch Enoch Dasagriva, Enoch the King of Demonfolk saw the potential of the Goblins race as they under different environments & pressure the whole group mutated & evolved into Ash-Goblins & Copper Goblins & many other varieties.
Seeing this he further tried to initiate the Goblins into the Society & Working Culture of the DemonFolk. It was a Large Scale societal project which took hundreds of years long after Enoch resigned from the throne. These Races didnt let the goodwill down, & now many could evolve from Normal Goblins to Higher More Civilized, Rational & Sentient Evolution form The Hob-Goblins & Shaman-Goblins .
During the setting Dusk of Twin Sun Holy Empire , there was even some exceptional High-Ogre Raceform. However during the Beginning of the Era of Three Truth Empire, these fully assimilated race particularly were butchered tragically left right & center particularly due to them being Heretical Artificial Race not Blessed by the Nature & God Shahraab Himself, this race almost went to extinction, but fortunately the Zonan Empire was able to save them & accept them as almost 2nd Class Citizens.
So at one aspect they had more Pure & Stronger bloodlines that survived the Genocide while at the same time they seem to have an increased relations & affairs with the Demonfolk Race, Now in the current Era, there were Many Generals of the Zonan Empire who are Evolved further from Ogre to Ogre Lord to Ashura & Rakshasa DemonFolk, a sub-species of Demonfolk Race constantly replenishing Fresh Blood to the slightly less reproductively potent DemonFolk Sub-Species Rakshasa or Ashura .
Nonetheless, except the civilized & more Self-controlled HobGoblins in the Demonfolk predominant Eastern Continent in all the rest of Central & Western Continent, in the Current Era of Four Falling Blood .
The one attackings Sargon & his entourage were these lawless Immoral Goblins who were unlike Civilized HobGoblins only knew Force & Cunning to force themselves into existence through reproducing the Caught Prized Females of any Kin or Race. Killing Men & Subduing Women, attacking the Weak while avoiding the Strong, Having Greed & Envy & Keen sense of Smell towards Spiritual Mana Resources.
There is a saying among Casual Cultivators Adventures from this Vagabond Vagrant Organization known as Guild who often take on Guild Missions to clear the City Surroundings from Monster Races .
I wish the ill-fate of being finished from Goblin Raid unto the Heretical Forest-Dweller Barbarians , goes the saying. So one can infer from that how dangerous & brutal these Savages are that even Barbarians are Civilized & Holier than thou creatures in front of them, just imagine what animal nature & crafty mind can infer damage to the captured victims.
Attack ! It was an attack. Not From the Bandits or other Sentinel Races but From the Tribe of these very twisted Devils Children Goblins.
Sargon was not scared but his mind was paralyzed with anxiety Nervousness & Overthinking right now. After taking a few stabilizing breaths & rotating the Mana within. He soon woke up his fellow accomplices.
Senior Sister , what should we do ? , the extroverted Rockarna Hanim who had the most interaction with Dark Elf Senior asked.
Just Stay Put! Dont try to be a Hero & increase our Burden. There are just 3 Hob-Goblins & 1 Goblin Shaman who are something we can easily handle. , Samantha commanded whilst loading & unloading the arrows from her Black-Red Bow.
She was sometimes using Arrows from her back which provided more concentrated Damage while sometimes she would damp her hand in the pocket containing some Spirit Light Stone Powder, chant some words pulling the Bow String which manifested a Spirit Arrow & attack with it, which had low-damage but a wider area Scope.
The Twin Bald Yanz Brothers, one had Gauntlet while another used Mace while attacking & handling the 3 Hob-Goblins well using their weird combination tactics . Going back & forth with each other while still decimating the incoming herd of less-evolved standard Green Goblins.
The Old Darvik Woman , Outer Sect-Elder Aaisha was controlling the Large 3 Foot Gold Ranked Houtian Grade Tiger Beast which was attacking straight-forward acting as the only Vanguard pushing towards the direction of Long-ranged Goblin Shaman , supported by constant Bombardments by Archeress Samantha.
Of Course the Middle-aged Human man who was a Innate Earth Magus- who was at the 8th Mana-Circle Mage was also helping it from the side frequently throwing Fire-Balls at the crowd surrounding the tiger whilst at the same-time defending the tiger from Magic Lightning Spells of Goblin Shaman.
His other focus was on serving as a Defensive link for the Sect Members fighting.
She was at the same time controlling Hundred of Iron-Ranked Houtian Grade Phosphorous Destruction Flying Beetles to swarm around the Carriage & the panicked Draconic Steed ,protecting the Carriage & Sect Initiates.
Close the Way towards Carriage. Form an Earth Dome to ease the pressure of the Gu-Insects., Sect Outer Elder Aaisha commanded. She was the one with the Highest Cultivation Level in this Group & the Eldest among them.If any unwanted accident were to happen she would be the one responsible & her Future Progress in the Sect would be hopeless.
She who was Innate Sky Magus, a title as a form of status given to those who have achieved the performance of the 9th Mana-Circle the Pinnacle of Mortal Mage i.e entered the 9th Houtian Phase, was still less than 80 years, as she was from a longer lived race of Darviks, she could with some-help of Sect build a Pre Celestial Foundation and increase her lifespan from 200 to 300 year old & be given the title of Xiantian Foundation Paragon & take another step, a 2nd Step towards the Immortality from Mortal existence.
She could be promoted to an elite-few Inner Elder of the Sect & attain the Heavens with one step.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
But Alas, Building the Foundation for Immortality was lethal , full of challenges, out of every 100 only 5-6 succeeded , failure to build meant Death ! !
So , she was the one with the Most pressure & was cautious to the core in this Mission, she was the one who had traced the Incoming Goblin Race & was now commanding & had stabilized the Chaotic situation.
As soon as Elder Aaisha commanded, the Twin-Bald brother took on a Defensive & Evasive tactics coupled with their Feather Like Bird SpeedMovement technique & soon performed a set of Hand & Body Martial Gestures & used body as a conduit to manipulate the essence of Earth & Bend Earth to form a Strengthened Dome around the Carriage.
Sargon & his accomplice seeing this scene were flabbergasted & amazed at beginning while they saw the Earth Dome closing while feeling Safe & light being blocked soon Anxiety & Fear started to built-up among them.
If some Goblins manage to pass through, finish them off & If the situation gets worse be ready to flee in different directions while eliminating traces specially of smell, voices of Darvik Lady came upon the crew as if from all directions.
But they were not some kids from a Privileged & Safe Culture of Modernity of Earth but children who had come-of-age & passed through Blood-Baptization in the Covenant Trials. Soon, under Sargons calming & their inner strength they started to organize & formed a Circular Defensive Battle Formation , with Mages & SpiritMaster at center & Fighters & Warriors at the periphery.
Look, We need to be calm. Although the Earth Dome is strong beyond means & is routinely recovering the damage parts & Holes by constant Earth-Bending from Twin Yanz Brothers, we should attack from these openings first using long-range Mages either they be Sorcerers who use SpiritForce or Wizards who use Chi/Life Mana while the Short-range Body mage like Me, Rockarna , suman, Sofi will attack the goblins who rush slowly., as there were no healers among these low-leveled Noob, this was the best strategy that Sargon came up with.
After some minor discussion & changes , the whole crew were ready to follow the Sargons Lead as others from the previous discussion could infer that he seemed to be Wise & Mature enough, & what else could they do except bet on it ?
Sargon had borrowed a little spare Dagger from a girl named Chryssa Manaki, a human girl & was getting familiar with it using an Object-control Spirit Kinesis part of Yin-Yang Samsara Wheel Sutra . He was finding ways so he could easily & effectively utilize & Control it.
Yaaaa !!
Crack Crack
The Mischievous Goblins with perverted look on his face had escaped the long-range Fire & Water Magic Bombardments & blaze through the Spirit Manifestation of Vines blocking it, had slipped through Rockarna Hanim & was just about to bounce on a Female Mage.
SLASH !!!
But Suddenly his Head had remained left- behind with a not-so Clean Slashed Neck spurting Blood perpendicularly up like from Waterfall.
As soon as Blood & Gore fell upon the water Mage Girl she panicked & yucked and vomited out .
But she was not some happy-go-lucky teen girl from Modern Earth, she was born & raised in Nashirah , and passed through the Covenant Trials. She had too taken a life, it''s just that Goblins were not Draconic Beast condemned by the Morality & Priest alike, nor was it Beast which had a competitive all-out Rampage creators, but it was a Monster neither Human Nor Beast & had much more closer resemblance with Humans, so killing was a little hard.
She soon cleaned herself by forming Hand Seal Signs & converting the Mana from the Magic Wand into Illusory Water which had Material Corporeal affect & property of Water & she cleansed herself from Blood & soon enough the traces of Water Disappeared after a few breathless of her Finishing the Spell.
This was the Usual Impact of Mana or any other Projection Spells , where these illusory Energy particles will change their shape & Nature have Corporeal Material Interaction with the world but its Impact will soon erode as the Transformative energy in the Mana would be hollowed out.
Let''s hold on tight . Try to not give goblins a chance to escape due to miscalculation , be calm. , Sargon refocused the Groups energy & instantly made them more cohesive and alert.
UAAAAAAGGGGHHAAA !!!!
A Large Ear Threatening Roar came from the western side of their Camping Tent .
Its an Ogre. Damn It ! Continue & Maintain the line here , let me finish up this Monster real-quick & provide help again or else the situation would be increasingly unfavorable towards us., saying thus using Multi-Direction Sound Transmission Art Elder Aaisha , patted her Beast-Storage bag out of which came an Aerial-Bird like Creature.
She hopped on the back of Sky Banshee Condor , a favorite & almost religious Companion Tamed Beast of Darvik Race & went with speed to kill the Ogre which had the Cultivation-Base rivaling him.
The Dome was getting weaker and weaker & its collapse rate increased & passed the rate of Repair by the Yunz Brothers as they were now more & more distracted from the increased pressure from the Goblin Herd .
Before the Central Dome Fell & collapsed on Sargon & his Crew, a Wind Spell was executed by Middle-aged Human Wizard Magus which lifted the broken Large Stone Pieces out of Harm, Protect the Carriage. Lets Play Defensive Junior Yanz & Samantha, he expressed his best tactics.
As soon as words fell on their ears & their Vision landed on the situation of Carriage & Sargon the rest agreed & tried to form a Defensive wall around Sargon & crew.
But Goblins indeed had a numerical advantage , especially now it even increased due to the deficiency of Elder Aaisha. So many of the Goblin Minions passed through as Four Seniors did their best to kill the More Dangerous Goblins for Sargon & his Crew.
But even so, how can one hand compare with four hands ? Soon, the situation was getting more dangerous & crucial around them. Seeing this Rockarna gulped a Pill & soon became more aggressive , while Arjumon Sinek unconsciously switched from Staff to Spear Technique.
Chryssa Manaki , from whom Sargon had borrowed the Dagger, also showed her prowess as Wind-Elementalist. Others too increased their potential from within in this seemingly Life & Death Scenario.
Sargon too, accelerated his Spirit Kinesis of the Dagger, with it getting almost amazing top-notched Speed being exquisitely controlled to pierce through the Vital Organs of Goblins. He also started to execute the Essence Subduing Flame Sword Technique passed down by his Father which Sargon had slightly modified for use of Saber.
It was the first time for Sargon to use the Sword Blade Art along with a truly Jade Ranked Mortal Grade Saber that his Father had given during his departure.
With one Medium-ranged Wide-Area Cutting Machine & one Central Short ranged powerful Saber Art, he was on a Killing Spree.
It soon started to feel exhilarating .
Oh, the Feeling of Power. The Feeling of Excellence .
Dominating Battlefield.
I wish this Glory Upon Every Friend & Foe alike.
These thoughts were increasing & starting from his SpiritForce & followed by Mana it was slowly becoming more chaotic, more abundant to the point of being harder to control. If given enough time for a stick of incense to burn & finish he would go mad & be corrupted & seduced to the Way of Sith, a way of Devil.
Stop! Calm yourself Down, boy !!, a voice of an old lady came upon his ear waking himself up from the Stupor that he had, it continued ,In Essence''s Embrace, through Mana''s Channel, with Spirit''s Compass, May you be guided to Light by Shahraabs Grace, Amen.
He noticed that more than half of Mana had already been lost & he had in frenzy forgotten to focus on his Energy Levels. Sargon took a Spirit Stone from his Storage Bag & took the Energy inside the body followed by some mantra & slowly calmed himself down while replenishing his Mana.
SHUIII
A Huge Fierce & Ugly Human Like Head with Greenish Skin-color , with protruded Saber Tooth in his Mouth fell onto the Ground from the Skies making a Dull sound.
Their Leader is Dead . Lets eliminate the evolved Goblin Shaman & Hob-Goblins to be safe for future troubles of us Sentient Races under the grace of His Holiness The Most Merciful Shahraab, Came a dry & weak Womanly voice from Elder Aaisha who stood up on the back of Sky banshee Condor.
CHP36 Journey to the Sect: TitanFire Jatra Fest
The Battle Continued for a few sticks of incense time & gradually seeing the pathetic situation of The Most-Elite of their Troops these Goblins withdrew en masse.
Sargon & his Crew were ordered to chase & kill these Goblins which were running with their Back -faced upon their Hunts. Slowly, the situation stabilized & each of them replenished their Mana & checking status of their Injury.
Fortunately , these injuries were minor , with the Sect Initiates having the least. Sargon stood out among the crew as the one who had the most Kills & seemingly no injuries at all.
The journey through the Lands is so outrageous . Wish we could have an exhilarating travels by Flying Ships, the young ignorant Chryssa Manaki expressed her dissatisfaction.
Haha, you are still young so you could think of that way, Elder Aaisha laughingly scoffed at Chryssa & began to explain , The travels by Air are far more dangerous due to presence of Xiantian Beasts who can fly far more faster compared to even the comparable Xiantian Foundation Paragons who are capable of Flight, plus some Herds of Aerial Innate Houtian Beast comparable to the 8th & 9th Phase of Houtian Realm, the journey would be far more dangerous.
Elder Aaisha didnt expand upon the concept of Flying Ships, because an ordinary Flying Ship was far more expensive to buy as well as run, which would only be mobilized during important Sect-Edicts Missions.
Fellow Elder , nonetheless the Danger in this journey exceeds our Standard Measurement. If we didnt have unexpected Junior Samantha we would be hard pressed & may even suffer some irreparable future damage , the Magus in the 8th Houtian Phase, Outer Elder Damusdur replied.
Yes, fortunately this Innate Houtian Troll had weaker mobility , so combined with Aerial advantage by my Sky Banshee Condor, I was able to finish it well. Lets move on & rest in the Nearby City of Alexandria, a Bastion of Rouge Cultivator. I have heard there are 2 Daoist who have achieved longevity from the Xiantian Immortal Foundation., saying thus Her eyes had a hint of envy towards those Paragons.
All of them agreed on this without much hesitation. Seeing the Monster situation around Normal Hunters may not be able to tell, but they could infer that the Beast Population had increased significantly perhaps it was nearing the time of Beast-Rampage near this area, & in such scenario the City who had the most protection of Xiantian Lifeforms i.e. the one who have laid there Immortal Foundation & became Xiantian Foundation Paragons.
Soon, they were moving on towards the Direction of Alexandria City while avoiding the conflicts with the Beast around them.
Junior, What is your name ? You seem to be particularly well-versed on Spirit KInesis & Mana Control, you seem to be a good-bud. What techniques did you use to control the dagger so well despite being only in the 1st Houtian Phase, Senior Samantha was curious & openly asking Sargon to quell her curiosity.
Senior Sister, both SwordMana Art & Object control techniques that my Father happened to pass by. So excuse my rudeness for not being able to show you the Sutra. , sargon made an excuse on the spot, well aware that it was an excellent opportunity to get close to some Senior Members of the Sects.
Although outwardly he liked to do Childish things & behave as toddler, in his view, it was far more dangerous to show such advanced scripture to anyone, he still remembered some question Elder SIster of Reeve, Kaur Helena had asked with regards to modifications he had made to Mirkwood SpiritForce technique, on a whim when talking to Reeve.
He was well-aware he had in his Mind, in the form of Visualised Library, had some cause & effect with the OHM-Pendant which caused his reincarnation & gave him 2nd life.That this knowledge within the library could not in fact be some baseless low-level KNowledge that any Tom Dick or Harry of Nashirah possessed.
In fact ,there was a possibility that not even some True Hidden Powerhouses of Nashirah might have come into contact with such knowledge of Cultivation. So unless one had strength he would not even reveal a tiny bit of its knowledge.
A Large tree was forced to bow down by the Strong Winds.
Oh , is that so ? No problem , Junior shouldnt take my words so seriously , I am not one of those who dwell on the Scriptures of Dharma, Samantha lightened the mood thinking of those Library-Dwellers.
Sargon felt a slightly Curious Glance from Samantha, perhaps if Violet Valley Sect was from the UnOrthodoxy Faction Party, like Zeus Wyrd Sect, he would have been asked to come to a certain room & Samantha would give him the Death By Snu-Snu.
Although it would have been pleasurable ,Nonetheless Sargon wants to avoid such Scenarios, one of the reasons why he chose a Orthodox Faction Party, where at least people are taught to be Virtuous & Straight-Forward in dealing.
Samanthas Curious Light Hearted questioning, pointed out some short-comings of Sargons Plan to hide his Knowledge, in fact even if he had not parted the knowledge , it could be seen or felt by those who had achieved Higher-Cultivation Realm than his.
How could the Luster of the Sun be blocked ?
Seeing every Bush & tree as a potential enemy was also not a viable solution,so the solution he came up with was to amass some widely-used low-level techniques so that he could disrupt & modify the aura of his Higher Perfect Techniques from Master Darth Reliance, so that people will think that Sargon just had a higher mastery or had slightly modified the technique & pay him no heed.
Soon he had made up his mind to search for some widely circulated low level techniques in the City , so as to further remain hidden in VIolet Valley Sect.
To show the Elders , only what one wanted to show, hide what is needed, act neither Humble nor too Overbearing. Sargon repeated the idiom of his Father within his heart so as to Discipline himself & prepare for his Future path.
Soon, they came upon the view of Alexandria City.
This was not some Normal Martial City or City run by Guilds or some low-level Mages,that they had passed by on the journey where they even stayed at some Inns, it was actually classified as a Cultivator City.
Cultivator City was only called so, when within the city there are small number of pinnacle experts of Houtian Mages , & the City was Guarded by an Xiantian Heaven Grade Mountain-Protecting Formation, so relatively it was more stable & they had longer History compared to Mortal Cities.
Stolen novel; please report.
As the group from Violet Valley went closer & closer they saw the Mighty View of the City-Walls.
Now, Sargon & those who usually stayed at Capital Began to think that the Capital was a BackWater place & this City & City-Walls seemed more exaggerated than Capital.
The Tall 100 Feet City Walls, which curled upon the Mountains protecting as if a Dragon, gave them a more Majestic Aura compared to Outer-City Walls from the Capital. Perhaps only the Magnitude of Inner Capital Walls come close to it.
Well, now you know what the Outside Scenario is like ! Unlike the Capital , where only some Minor low-level Beasts are sent on suicidal missions by some Xiantian Beasts where they dont participate on the Beast-Rampage. Here Outside even the Xiantian Beast themselves attack the city so the tighter Security is easily explained , the taller Brother Hafiz Yanz who seemed to be a more extroverted wordy guy continued his explanation of the Outside or Real World Scenario non-stop, until the group arrived at the City-Gates.
The Two Male Guards were seemingly eyeing this group to extoll more Spiritual Stone as an entry Fee , when an older Guard personally welcomed the Crew,verified the Sect-Identity token taken out by Outer Elder Aaisha & let them enter the City.
The View Inside the City, however contrary to the Explanation of Brother Yanz & the building expectation was quite relaxed & full with a Celebrational Vibe visible from all the way from youngs to Olds, low-status ruffians to dignified Individuals.
While searching from the Inn to stay at for One Day & Night, they chanced upon a Chariot on the Streets.
The Chariot known as Prometheus Chariot was a huge & magnanimous Impressive Structure intricately crafted & adorned with traditional Hellenic Orthodox Motifs & Decorations.
The Prometheus Chariot rests on sturdy Hexagona Cubical Wooden Box supported by 4 Large Wheels which had been painted with the Giant Prometheus at center being tortured & pulled on chains to the Circles periphery.
These Spinning Wheels produce a different experience when seen, during the Chariot being pulled by the Procession through Streets.
Rising from the Base are 6 Hexagonal Pillars from the Six sides , forming a Pagado-like Frame, made from some High Quality Metals.
From the Half-finished Pagoda Roof at the top , with center as a support , the Roof was further extended using many Canopies, some made from Grass, some from Cotton , some from Cloth-Stripes written with Holy Chantings. They almost looked like a tail like the Crown seen in some Beast Birds.
In the Front of the Crowd were people dressed in ornate jewelry wearing some Mask of different Animals as they each did a Synchronous Dance while hitting hand-held Cymbals to produce a weird sound suitable for this Street Chariot Carnival.
The Chariots were being pulled by the Body Mages, while there was a Priest was throwing some Fire Bowls around, chanting the Holy rhymes, May all Glory be to ShahRaab & the Nascent Spirit Prometheus Titan, who bring upon knowledge of the Divine Fire.
Following the Chariots were Celestial Tunist, playing various Instruments in low-volumes while the Lead was blowing on a Sea-Shell , creating an ever-encompassing hymn as if he was performing in an orchestra.
The City Locals , Guest as well as Sargon & his group from Violet Valley Sect, were given some flowers by the locals. They too offered the flowers in the direction of the Chariots.
It was said that if your Flower was burned by the small-warm Fireballs thrown by the Priest above in 10 Feet Chariot, you would be blessed by Nascent Spirit Prometheus from the Astral realm, & will face Harder days & come out as Polished Diamond.
Only Arjumons thrown Flowers was lucky to be blessed by such a chance, but he didnt seem to be happy about it.
Prometheus TitanSpirit was one among Five Hegemons in the Astral Plane of Nashirah, which people of Nashirah worshiped or at least celebrated by People from Mortal Plane of Nashirah, these Nascent Spirit was seen as representation of the Emotions & Connection & Natural Prowess of Nashirah.
Each Five Central Kami Spirits :- IndraBhairava, Titan Prometheus , Vayu Garuda, Water Cloud Jin, Gaia Moirai
were responsible for Harmonizing & Ordering of the Communal Asabiya & creative Musubi of the Nashirah , so that Practitioners can easily control chaotic & harder to control post-celestial Houtian energy of Mother Nature outside their bodies, something that will upgrade their Title from Mage to Magus.
That was the reason why these Astral Kamis, were almost seen as divine Instruments of Nature from One-God Shahraab, introducing & assimilating more Pagan-like rituals in Nashirah.
If Shahraab was akin to a King who passes his Edicts or Wills i.e. Hukums, Angels could be seen as Ministers who order the Astral Kamis, the Official below.
Various Cities or even Countries had their on preferable Astral Kami to which they dedicate offerings only during the special organized Festivals or Jatra i.e. Street Carnivals.
The Eastern Zonan Empire widely worshiped IndraBhairava Astral Kami, to wish upon & even had an Indra-Bhairava Holy Knight Order, full of Chaste Men who focused on their own unique Mystic Art.
The Royal Daxin Nation North of the Kratos Republic worshiped the Aegyrm Tengu, the BladeMaster of Wraith , as their National Spirit .
Kratos'' Republic focused more on TitanSpirit Prometheus wishing upon him & becoming inspired by his Story to Overcome & Face through the Suffering Tragic World to come out with a Heroic Spirit.
The TitanSpirit Prometheus, which was also revered by the Noval Race for bestowing upon them TitanMagic. Even if others dont exclusively worship Prometheus, he was a Spirit Being which represented both Tragedy & Enlightenment.
It was said that this TitanSpirit & Trickster Figured at the Ancient Times Defied the Tyrannical Supreme Nine Dragon Deities who ruled the Astral Plane during the times of Dragons Reign, stole the Divine Fire from the Heavens & brought upon the knowledge of Fire & Passion down to Earth to ignorant Elves, Noval,Darviks,Humans,DemiHumans,Demonfolk.
This fire not only represented warmth & Illumination but also the Spark of Progress & Cultivation Civilization.
Astounded & Offended by the Hubris of the then small Spirit Being, Tian Long the Leading Deity among the Supreme Nine Draconic Pantheons to which the Dragons worshiped , punished Prometheus by Chaining him to the rocks of Mount Caucasus, where an Thorondor Eagle would perpetually feast on his liver & Innards which would regenerate each day.
Despite the torment for Thousand of Years, Prometheus refused to yield enduring his suffering with unwavering resolve until the day when Shahraab , the almighty & Graceful disgusted by the increasing atrocities of Supreme Nine Pantheons led his Angels to defeat easily & slaying these Supreme Nine Draconic Pantheons.
Basically Speaking each of these Five Central Astral Kamis had similar if not the same stories or perhaps it would be better to call them Myths attached to them. Some had the myth of War, some had the Story of Love & Nurture, some of Wind & Freedom, etc.
The TitanFire Jatra(Street Carnival) was among the festivals celebrated in honor of the Heroic Astral Spirit Prometheus.
Only Arjumons thrown Flowers was lucky to be blessed by such a chance, but he didnt seem to be happy about it.
Anyway they as outsiders enjoyed the procession for a brief amount of time as they watched the Spectacle of Pulle Chariot continue to circle around the City , leaving them behind. They continued on finding an Inn & while Senior Sister Amanda wrote some Message about the Scenario in a Talisman in the shape of Bird , which flew at astonishing speed towards the Violet Valley Sect .
Outer Elder Damasdur arranged the separate rooms for the Boys & girls and informed them with a stern look,Stay here for a while obediently. After you have some lunch,you guys are free to roam around the City. After catching some rumors of Evening Auction in the City, Elder Aaisha has gone to the City Palace to arrange all of you some auction seats, which have high demand but low supply. So,if you dont want to miss it, come to the Inn before 5 ''o''clock.
As the Elder Says. , All of them voiced their obedience with the expectancy of the Auction in their eyes.
CHP37 Searching Scriptures in Alexandria
As the Elder Says. , All of them voiced their obedience with the expectancy of the Auction in their eyes.
They rested for a while & were called down to have some food along with the Elders. There was already a sense of familiarity growing among them, so the teens ate the meal haphazardly without any manners as they had been starved & finished all the packed food from their Guardians.
Elders also didnt bat an eye towards these Children but still they were more reserved while having lunch.
There were many delicious & enjoyable foods filled to the brim with spiritual energies. There was even a meat of Wild-Boar & Three Crowns Pheasant & other meats from different Houtian Earth Grade Beasts.
Sargon & others didnt had such luxurious food in their whole-life, there was an added flavor to these Meats perhaps due to the Spirituality of these Beasts.
Rockarna Hanim & Arjumon Sinek were perhaps the only normal -behaving teens among them who were eating it as if it were Normal food.
Rockarna Hanim, however was the peculiar one of the two , as this Fatty even added some knowledge about the taste of Chickens , the positive & the Negative in the Menu, acting as a Food Connoisseur Youtube Celebrity, as if every words out of his mouth was gold & valuable.
Nonetheless, the Food event was finished. The Elders reminded them of certain dangers in the city & not to go to Ghost Markets or any other Shady areas & left off to do their own things.
Sargon meanwhile went inside the Room to plan & strategize his Future,while others went outside . It was not that other kids didnt invite him, but he simply refused to go together despite Rockarna almost pleading with him, but he remained stone-hearted so others went.
Other Kids were mostly from Normal background & had not explored anything beside the capital & they had been basically aware of the Story of Rockarna & Arjumon traveling to the Capital , so they willingly made them their Guides.
The Duo was elevated to such positions, which was rare in their Home-Turfsso they were naturally enthusiastic & were willing to be the Bigger Guy & take such a responsibility.
Rockarna took the role of leader & advisor among the group of Teens acting almost Bully-like while Arjumon acted as Goody Two-Shoes rebutting some decisions & sayings of Rockarna & together the group went out to explore the city.
It seemed these Duo were accustomed to play the Good Cop & Bad Cop Orchestra.
Meanwhile in the Room,Sargon was alone pondering about an issue that he had been pondering for a while, but still hadnt Made a Decision on.
Which Body Cultivation Technique to Choose ?
No matter what one says in Nashirah, Sargon knows that even Sages who had perfected their own Dharma emphasized in the Body being the Centre of All Foundations.
Body Cultivation used essence of the Physical to mold ones Body to give it special effects. Contrary to Body Refining, which barely used some Qi [LifeForce mana] or some other energies to simply Forge & refine a body akin to refining an artifact.
This low-level Refining of Body by Mana would have restrictions on Bodys growth & inability to use Essence Strength & sublimate it to use some Amazing Techniques to manipulate the essence in body to perform some special moves, like a Blazing Fist.
Sargons Master DarthNorth Reliance had limited his Mana Cultivation with ALL-Body Cultivation Sutra, and Immortal Art of Thunder Blazing Saber restricted his Ultimate skill with , which perhaps has something to do with the Main Inheritance of DarthNorth.
So, understanding the importance of a strong body & knowing that the technique he would choose will greatly limit & effect the Essence Techniques, which unlike Qi Cultivation Scheme , were more restrictive & interlinked ones Cultivation Technique, he went on contemplating the best Body Technique among the available books Library of his Mind.
To be honest, He was in slight haste perhaps due to entering Sect he had recently promised himself to hide his Skills & buy some Martial SKills in the City so as to best neutralize & hide the aura by Masking it with the Aura of techniques of Nashriah, so any well Visioned Elder will not be enticed by his special Inheritance Wealth.
To copy ones technique he had to at least choose a technique, that was what he was doing now & he had finally with careful deliberation came to choose Shura Sekhmet Sutra .
He practiced the exercises put on the Scripture , got a feel of it, sat down on lotus position , took an Essence Gathering Pill that he had got from his Grandma & started to be aware of & slowly absorb the rich Essence & its strength & slowly guiding it to be absorbed by the Viscera of his body as per Shura Sekhmet Sutra .
Although nothing notable happened , he repeated this process for an hour before getting close & almost half-opening Stage of the Viscera Tempering Phase.
This was a very quick sudden increase of realm in the concept of Nashirah, as entering Viscera Tempering Phase if one does deliberate training supplied with resources it would take 3 months minimum to Fully enter the Phase of Viscera Tempering Phase.
Sargon for a time was in an indescribable Bliss, thinking perhaps he had a Good Aptitude with regards to Body Cultivation, but soon after adjusting his breathing & calming down he dissected & analyzed the whole process.
He had help from the top perhaps a Perfect Quality Essence Gathering Pill that was bestowed upon him by his Grandfather secretly, a High Senator, so the Pill must also have additional efficacy.
Nonetheless, 3 months time to Temper Viscera is a time for the average & Poor talented people of the Republic.
Considering that in this vast world filled with Spiritual Energies in every corner the Food products it produces like Spirit Rice,Mana-Wheats, Spirit Fruits, Mind-Calming Teas , Intoxication Wines, meats from widely available Semi-Copper or Copper Grade Domestic Beasts, all of these things are rich in Essence which can slowly be gathered by Physical Training to temper Viscera.
That was also one of the reasons why most people if they work hard no matter their poverty could at least Fully Temper their Viscera & the next Pulse Condensation was the only thing that was a Hurdle, not of talent but of wealth as if one wants to promote without any hidden injury one needs Blood Coagulation Pill.
Sargon, who had descent background & stayed at Capital could was effortlessly supplied by Semi-Awakened Beast Meat & Sprit Rice & Breads made from Mana-Wheats in some regular intervals & he had been focusing on his Physical Fitness & practiced some Kung-Fu regularly.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
So, coupled with High Class Otherworldly Technique of Physical Cultivation it was no wonder he could half-step into the Viscera Tempering realm.
Nonetheless Physical Cultivation demands more Time & Patience , Hard Work & Diligence from every one & Sargon thought if he trained for a week continuously he could fully enter the Viscera Tempering Realm.
Sargon practiced diligently for an hour more.
He then too got refreshed from monotonous style, went outside to tour the City with the goal of obtaining many Low-level Techniques in order to Camouflage the aura & smoothen out the oddities of his Otherworldly techniques.
The Vibe outside was even more lively,children prancing around & jesting their parents to buy them some toys, some Old Foxes were busy arranging a Blind-Date for their Childrens to get with each other for future marriage plans, some Performers showing some weird Mana Techniques for some applause & few coins.
The Streets were filled with Joy, Hope & Strength of endurance. There were some Story-tellers of Folklore narrating the story with their Puppet & Illusion arts. Some were the Myths of Prometheus, some about other spirits, some about Ghosts & Beasts & some about the Push & Pull Romance.
After asking some pedestrians around, Sargon finally got the answer he wanted, & he was busy choosing some decent well-known Pavilions & Guild Markets in search of some techniques. He was disappointed as the techniques from these places were full-of holes & couldnt be known of their Authentic Status.
Nonetheless, from these weird places excluding the Ghost-Market which he didnt visit out of cautiousness, he did buy some well-circulated preliminary Books of Martial Spells.
It was Five Animal Hands, Bone Disguise Technique, Turtle Breath Sutra.
Five Animal Hands was the most widespread Palm technique that could be used by Cross-Dimensional Mages i.e. it uses both Essence Strength cultivated & supported by the Essence and also uses Mana Technique. It was a Palm Technique that focused on Mid & Close Range.
If one was generous, it is said that it is a Complete & whole Technique that focuses on Volume of Fire, Structure of Earth, Strength of Lightning, Languidness & Versatility of Water & Character of Air. But if one was perfunctory , it was the most common Art found in the market almost like cabbage accessible to all.
Similarly Bone Disguise Technique discusses practical tools as well as tools of Aura & Mana manipulation to appear as others & change oneself completely. This was a Common Street Art that was mostly used by Story-Tellers & Performers of the Stage.It also involved some restructuring of bones after mastery , so it also had some elements about Body Cultivation.
Turtle Breath Sutra focused more on hiding ones breath & suppressing or exaggerating ones cultivation , whose ultimate goal lay on total invisibility of Spirit & Body, which of course this common technique is far from achieving.It was more of a simple easy technique that is used to filter the trainee assassins in order to gauge their talent in Art of Assassination.
Five Animal Hands, a Silver Ranked Houtian Mortal Grade Spell, was the most expensive of the trio, perhaps due to its immediate impact on combat prowess, costing about 600 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones.
The Bone Disguise Technique he chose was a Iron Ranked Houtian Mortal Grade Technique , the easiest to learn & hardest to master, cost him about 200 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones.
Turtle Breath Sutra he chose was also a Iron Ranked Houtian Mortal Grade Spell,which was apparently the hardest to have entered some proficiency but was relatively mild in difficulty till Mastery, cost him about 300 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones.
In total, it already cost him about 1100 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones if converted to 11 Mid-Grade Profound Spirit Stones. Sargon for the first time felt how easily one could spend money in the Cultivation Market.
These were just miscellaneous methods, he had yet to focus on cultivation techniques of Mana,Essence & SpiritForce, some movement skills, some Sword skills, some manuals about Alchemy,Talismans & Spirit Planter.
Unfortunately, among the previews of many techniques he searched through, either they didnt possess the same characteristics like the original DarthNorths Technique he would practice or some had future problems & to even research these techniques were useless & could distract him or some were more local & secret techniques that even if he had twice the guts couldn''t buy.
That was among the reasons that all 3 sutras he had chosen , all of them were wide-spread techniques which guaranteed that there were no consciously included detours or wrong & misleading parts about mana circulation.
After all, who could guarantee that these couldnt be done to deceive the customers , one could sell the incomplete flawed technique & keep the original inheritance intact, while at the same time earn a huge amount of money.
Those twisted parts were mislead by some clear encrypted & esoteric words that could mean thousand things from the same word, so even if some dissatisfied customers , who were brave enough to complain, they would written empty handed with their grievances unsolved, as the seller could now use any gibberish to be free of that charge.
After more searching around the techniques he couldnt find anything he searched for, so he went to his Final Destination, Scripture Mountain Pavilion .
There he saw a Pavillion unlike any other in the city, its elegant Curves & Designs like a soaring Phoenix, while intricate carvings of Serpents around its Wooden Facade, standing tall & giving off the air filled with the cents of Mountain High above.
Soon as he entered he could smell the mesmerizing & calming air of incense along with faint murmurs & whispered chants.
This was indeed the 1st Class Scripture Providing Organization in the City. Even Sargon, although virtuous, wanted to rob this place clean , but it was common knowledge that backer of this Pavillion was a Foundation Paragon who had established his Immortal Foundation the longest in the City.
Even if he had 10 lives he wouldnt do such retarted things.After all he would have offended both the Paragon & the Foundation-Family behind him. Foundation paragon could let alone him,could even kill Outer Elder Aaisha as an adult could kill a Child, almost like an ant.
As soon as he came , he saw a beautiful young Miss , wearing a short skirt coupled with knee-high Socks.She had the charm of the girl next door, letting any man be entrapped by her sweet words.
Young Guest, what service may I be to you ? what kind of scriptures are you looking for?
He spent almost an hour & almost bore the young Miss Shop-keeper from the lower Hall.
Domineering Fire Speed Saber Sutra, Sun & Moon Mana Condensation, Wu-Wei SpiritForce Sutra, Mountain Forest Body Tempering Art,he finally came to his conclusion after much contemplation & back-to-back debate within his mind.
Domineering Fire Speed Saber Sutra, Golden Ranked Houtian Mortal Grade technique, which cost him about 1,200 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones. This was the most detailed, mathematical & scientific Sword saber which focused on Lightning Speed.
Sun & Moon Mana Condensation, Silver Ranked Houtian Mortal Grade technique, which cost him about 1,000 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones.It focused mostly on the all-accepting nature & was even the most common accepting every spirit root but also not having any speciality , contrary to its unique name, it had one Neutralizing Aspect & Higher Meridian Strength that was the only advantage it have.
Wu-Wei SpiritForce Sutra,Silver Ranked Houtian Mortal Grade technique, which cost him about 750 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones.It was somewhat of better quality & used the active duality & utilized both Forceful Tyrannical Force as well as un-forceful letting-go Soft Force. It cultivates duality of SpiritForce which would greatly help in Offense & Defensive potentiality, only down-side being slightly chaotic in nature & slow in growth.
Mountain Forest Body Tempering Art,Silver Ranked Houtian Mortal Grade technique, which cost him about 950 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones.It was just a decent body cultivation technique, which was relatively rare as it contained the attributes of both stability of Mountain & Vitality of Forest. It was something that even talented individuals could take, the only downplay being it is too resource consuming.
This Body technique was the one Sargon was the most pleased with. But since this was the only Body Cultivation Avenue, which relatively rare , wild or rich people choose it was relatively cheaper
Despite the dangers of SpiritForce Cultivation Avenue, where slight mistakes in training can lead to some Mental Faculties being impaired, it was nonetheless cheaper & many poverty stricken people will choose it saying Cultivation is going against Heaven.
In Total, the amount piled up to a whopping 3900 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones converted to about 39 Mid-Grade Profound Spirit Stones.
CHP38 Disciple Recruitment Ceremony: Three Test & One Trial of the Sect Gate
In Total, the amount piled up to a whopping 3900 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones converted to about 39 Mid-Grade Profound Spirit Stones.
Guided by the Young Salesgirl , he went to the Shop Cashier to finalize the transaction without batting an eye to the Eye-Candy beside her.
First Floor Keeper,could you not give any discounts since I have bought 4 good books of Silver Rank & above, Sargon was busy trying to reduce the payment cost as much as possible so that his progress in the Sect wouldn''t fall behind.
If it was like this then along with the 3 techniques he bought outside, he would have already spent a total sum of 5,000 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones.
No matter how hard he tried, the First Floor Keeper didnt even bat an eye & even had a condescending glance piercing Sargon, as if he was some lowly beggar.
This was also the first time Sargon dealt with this type of reality. Even though some cultured & noble-hearted people did not show it explicitly in face but in fact if one has low status or Strength one is not respected in this Cruel Martial like Cultivation Society.
First Floor Master, this is too much isnt it ? After all the Young Master has taken in many top-tier items that could be found in first place, such a disrespect to ones customer, if such a scenario occurred in our Store, we would even give him some tokens representing future discount , an haughty voice came from the sides, revealing it to be a tall & slightly fatty Rockarna Hanim, Friend Sargon, if you dont need it urgently I can arrange someone from my House to personally bring these Scriptures or you can even choose better Scriptures, it will only take 2-3 months for the transaction to take place
Hehe ! Young Master, sure your shop is greatly magnanimous & our shop will learn from your dealings in the future. Young Ma.. I mean Young Master we can give you a discount of 400 Low Grade Acquired Spirit Stones, & above this it truly is above my authority. I hope you consider it., the First Floor Master who was hoping to put the extra Spirit Stones in his personal wallet finally gave in.
If it hadn''t been for the blatant lying of this Fatty Young Kid, who would be idiotic enough to give some Discount Coupon Tokens to someone who was barely worthy of the title Mage. Such a Lying Fatty.
Who knew, if he or his ancestors really had a Shop or he was joking there too.
Nonetheless, it was better to keep the bridge intact, so that if he turned out to be a huge Young Master with a good backing , then this young customer Sargon with whom he wanted to befriend must also be someone capable with a great future prospect.
But what can this Hybrid MudKin possibly accomplish? The Highest these Hybrid-kins usually achieve in Nashirah was the 9th Phase of the Houtian Realm, for they had huge disadvantage during Foundation Building linked with their Mixed Bloodline of different Sentinel Kins.
The rarely heard Hybrid Foundation Builder in Republic at least were someone who were 3-4 Generation Hybrids , which were continuously getting closer to their predominant Bloodline .
Well, Thank you for your concern., soon Sargon took out & handed over 3500 low-grade Acquired Spirit Stones to the First Floor, thanked Rockarna & mingled with the group, for his search of the scriptures was over.
WIth this bit of help, Sargon already had a positive outlook in Rockarna, if he wanted he could use the favor of Rockarna but he didnt for Favor & Grudges were very hard to return in this world of Rivers & Lakes.
Nonetheless they grew closer as Rockarna & Arjumon led the group to tour Alexandria. They also went to one INk Restaurant & had luxurious Drinks & tasted its speciality Spirit Ink Drinks which Arjumon explained was made from various Spirit Grapes & Mana Apples & some diluted bloodHoney from Ink Bees .
While touring they could still glance over the TitanFire Chariot being pulled as it was being pulled throughout the city .
The Sun had set over the horizon & they went back to the Inn where they stayed at. In the Inn, the Elders & Seniors were already present waiting for Rockarna & his peers.
We hoped that you could stay & glance over the Auction of the city. But we have to move now since there are rumors circulating that a Blood Heart Protection Pill will be the final piece to be displayed here.
So the Risk has increased exponentially today as there would definitely be Chaos for future Days outside the City & many Thieves & Bandits will be trying to fish in troubled waters & at such times they may not even care about ones Backing
Under Rockarna, Hanim Sargon & others understood that this was an extremely expensive item which was used for Foundation Building , used by Body Cultivator Mage to establish their Immortal Foundation, which cost almost 70% of the Foundation-Building Pill.
We will be moving from this Neighboring of Ink River State & pass through to the Violet Order State where our Sect is located. We will be speeding & reach the Sect Gate less than a week from now, Outer Elder Aaisha continued.
Soon, everyone packed their belongings & were ready for travel.
After taking the Caravan from the Current staying Inns Stable & soon continued their travels.
The travels further was uneventful & soon after 5 days they soon arrived at Sect-Gate , where they could see vast amounts of Young Blood''s eyes filled with aspiration , Vitality & anxiety .
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Rockarna , Arjumon & Sargon possessing the Recommendation Token, you guys go & stay at the Violet Gate Section , while the rest follow us to the Gold Gate Section, Outer Elder Damusdur then continued to explain about the procedures to these possibly Future Disciples & wished the Trio Best Luck.
Sargon returned the borrowed Dagger to Chryssa Manaki & wished luck upon the rest & the trio went towards the Violet Sect Gate.
Oh , Sargon you indeed hid well, but alas your Secret is out! We didnt expect that you would be like one of us who got the Elder Recommendation Toke, I wonder which Elder recommended you ? , Arjumon questioned Sargon filled to the brim with Curious Eyes.
Well, You must have connections to the Sect. Let us tell you about the Sect so that you wont be left with grievances where we know much about you & you know nothing about us.Seeing Sargons hesitant eyes Rockarna explained .
My Father is City-Lord of one of the Eight External Cities which are under the direct support of the VIolet Valley Sect, so my token is easily obtained. Arjumon Sineks Father is a Sect-Master of the Western Falling Spear Sect , one of 4 Vassal Sect of Violet Valley Sect, so he got the recommendation after some while. Since our Fathers are friends with each other so we can be said to be Childhood Friends , Rockarna finally finished his talkative stream.
Well, it is not much in my case as I dont have much connection. Its just that my Grandfather was able to barely get the token from Elder Dhrumyu after much effort, Sargon revealed what he could, exaggerating the difficulty of getting the token after knowing about the Status of Dhrumyu.
Ohoo! You seem to have an air of Commoner while having such Noble Backing. Compared to your Immortal temperament we seem like Spoiled children spreading troubles with every breath , Arjumon solemnly replied.
Haha, dont put yourself down. After all, since there are thousand Daos & so are there thousand more temperaments. Each Dao has their own temperaments & some are stiff while some are Passive , some grow young from old others grow old from young. It is Natural to have ones own unique Virtue. Natural . ,Sargon replied.
After waiting for a few hours, everyone had arrived & soon Elders came unto the Purple Assessment Gate & explained about the Three Test & One Trial that everyone including these recommended Sect-Initiates to pass through the Sect Assessment Test.
Elemental Physical Test
Mana Aptitude Test
Spirit Resilience Test
And finally
the Trial of the Inner Demon Bridge.
Sargon went to Elemental Proficiency Observation Formation, which tested the 4 elemental nature of the body : AIr, Fire,Earth & Water. Under the Guidance of the Platform centered in the Formation they would be further pressed by increasing the gravitational force & the further they went the higher their score would be.
It would also further observe the un-suited cultivation features, internal injury usually hidden deep within the body which normally one would be hard pressed to find & would greatly affect the cultivation whether it be of Essence or Mana or SpiritForce.
After all, the body was the Vessel of the Forces & energies cultivated. It would play a vital role in first Four Internal Houtian Mage Phase, although in later FIve External Houtian Magus Phase body would play less vital role, its effect could not be completely negated until at least one attains Xiantian Phase forming a complete Circle building their Immortal Foundation & step on the next phase ,Next step :- 2nd Step of Cultivation.
The Minimum pass rate was 100, while the maximum reading could go as far as 1000. It was not that extensive & hard, after all it was just to scour out the unnecessary People who had low-aptitudes in the Physical Body.
Sargon & all the Violet Gate Test-takers, had already stepped on the Elevated Platform , the Eye of the Formation & were sitting in lotus Position on that stage withstanding & tolerating the Twice Fold Gravity Effect.
Approximately after it took time for two incense sticks to burn out , the glowing runes surrounding the platform dimmed a bit & the effect of the Formation had subsided.
Look at the Spirit Board , where you would find on your Name along with the achievements you scored, as he was saying, he had already activated his magic on the Vast 10 meter Spirit Board which had Phoenix & Dragons carved onto them.
Soon, the Names & Score had come out of nothing on the Wooden Board.
Each of them were searching for their achievement score in the sect-test.
Some were exuberant & had passed the test, whether it be glorious scores or some humble scores.
Some others had however failed & were gloomy. A wind had come up & shattered all their dreams & aspirations.
There was no need for Sargon to withhold in this particular test.
He got neither too arrogant & prideful nor too humble & lowly score of total 480 Points.
He was quite content with this score. He had passed with brief.
He had a relatively huge advantage in the fact that he had OneFourth Tiger DemiHuman Gene that came from the GrandFather of his Mothers Side & One Half of Pure High DemonFolk Blood from his father.
Both bloodlines had been known for their Prestige on the Strong Body.
He was however a little disadvantageous in the path of Body Cultivation. There were many Test-takers who had perfected their Viscera Tempering Phase.
There were even some perverted Freaks who had undergone Blood Transformation & entered the Pulse Condensation Phase of the Body Cultivation.
One of those freaks was Rockarna Hanim who when Sargon got the news was surprised to find out.
Rockarna Hanim, a ShunRyu Human got the score of 895 Scores.
They all went down the store & started gathering with each other while resting & circulating their powers within the body to prepare for the next trials.
Sargon & Rockarna & Arjumon got together & discussed for a while.
Rockarna was also in a good & generous mood but told them about the situation in a humble manner.
After digesting the conversation, Sargon was now aware that it was not that unusual for so many disciples to have a talent or Knack for the Body Cultivation Path.
After all, the Violet Valley Sect was known for the Alchemy Path.
What would all these alchemists produce ? Higher Quality Pills than those usually found on the market.
These Pills were especially used by Body Cultivator Mages. The Sect within also had many Expert Body Cultivators, whose fame was wide-spread throughout the Violet Order State & the neighboring states.
Who wouldn''t want to be under the guidance of such Body-Building Lineage of the Sect ?
That''s why many aspirants of the Body Cultivation participate in the Sect Gate Trials to become a Disciple.
Some were from well-off families that could subsidize this sect members for their Body Cultivation Future.
Some form Small-Scale Sects or Valleys or City Families.
Others were some blood descendants of the Casual Cultivators who roamed through the Spiritual Lands & didnt have a place to call their Permanent Home.
CHP39 Disciple Recruitment Ceremony:Three Test & One Trial of the Sect Gate -Part II
Who wouldn''t want to be under the guidance of such Body-Building Lineage of the Sect ?
Getting back onto the Test Site.
The Elder then guided the bunch who had passed the test & took them on the other side of the hill top. There also lay a similarly appearing Formation.
This Formation has a Martial Soul Inspection Stone, which is used to test & evaluate your Mana Aptitude & Mana Resonance & Root Comprehension ability., as he explained he took out 50 Medium Grade Profound Stones & pushed it onto the Formation activating it.
Now as per the Rank you have got in Spirit Board, one by one go on the Stage & try to push your mana on the stone & try to comprehend the source of the Mana , the soul of the stone within & write the answer in the Paper on that table , the elder put an end to his explanations.
The First to step was a female of similar age to Sargon, Rockarna & Arjumon.
That means she ranked first & scored the highest score among the First Elemental Physical Test.
She was wearing a short skirt coupled with transparent red socks, she was both cold & Beautiful.
A Classic Cold Beauty !!
All the young boys except Sargon couldn''t help but take a nice detailed look towards the young lady pumped by their young hormones.
She was Berinya Kostov , a Naval Race individual most famed for their Physical prowess, the progenitors of the Vampire Race.
She had a Pale White Skin & had shoulder length Platinum Red curly Natural Hair.Like other Naval races, she had not one but 2 colors of hair, reddish at the center & Platinum Blonde at the edges.
She had single eyelid narrow almond shaped eyes which were Dark Red Deep in color & alluring as the abyss.
She went on the stage & grasped the stone & started to induce mana on the stone & try to resonate with the source of mana within the stone, which was called the soul of the stone.
After some contemplation, she bowed to the elder supervising the test & went off the stage towards the table, wrote her answer & stayed back at the Group Sargon & others were resting on.
One by one all of the participants went on the platform & were given ame constant time to
find the source , went downstairs & wrote their answers.
Sargon also went with full confidence on the stage, after all when it comes to sensing the Mana & resonating with its source nobody can match up to him who possess other worldly knowledge.
If other Test takers could be said to be University Students, then he was already a Phd Student, who was finalizing his Doctrine Thesis.
The only disadvantage he had previously was Body Root Elemental Conflict which was largely solved by the activation of the Divine Tattoo, during the Baptization Pool Ceremony , where he could feel almost a 2nd Body-Root activated by the Ritual of Yajna Blood Wine.
Now this, False Law Transforming Boy Root i.e Divine Root as usually called in Nashirah ,was slowly harmonizing the various elemental natures within his body & making the Original Natal Body Roots qualification improve.
Soon he tried to push his mana onto the Stone.
Of Course this pushing Mana out of body was itself a fake-terminology used as the 1st Phase Inner Houtian Mage was incapable of controlling ones mana outside the body & could barely force the mana outside the Skin-Layer.
Sargon basically in laymans terms pushed the mana outside the skin of his fingertips & tried his best to lose minute mana into the stone , while simultaneously using the Mana adjacent to skin to sense the Structure of the Mana Stone within.
Before even the allocated fixed time had finished however he took off the stage & wrote his answers down on the paper & submitted it to a Deacon Elder.
Soon all of the Test Takers had finished their test & were busy making friends with each other.
Sargon was however very skeptical of Rockarna admitting himself that he hadn''t done well.
After assessing the results from the paper, soon the Elder came onto the Stage & pointed at similar structured Spirit Board which this time seemed to be made of Stone instead of Wood, As Usual, you need a 100 Score to Pass & 1000 is the Maximum Score which if you get you would directly be accepted by the Sect Ancestors.
Of Course there was not much of a commotion regarding the opportunity to be a direct disciple of Sect Ancestor, after all 1000 Score was something harder than Ascending to Heavens with one Step, previously too no one except some country bumpkin made some noise about it.
Sargons & others attention was soon grasped by the Spirit Board List.
Fariah Minghe Anqua , 800 Points
Rahus Lombaros , 790 Points
Sargon Apollo, 777 Points
.
.
.
Arjumon Sinek , 720 Points
.
.
Rockarna Hanim , 695 Points
This time, Rockarna Hanim indeed was telling the truth unlike playing Pig to pounce like Tiger. Nonetheless it was a decent Score.
Brother you are indeed a hidden talent. Hope you take care of us well inside the Sect gate, Rockarna teased Sargon, making him blush from embarrassment.
He tried hard but not too hard & wanted a decent barely genius score so as to not stand out so soon. Such was the play of the Fate, Sargon & Rockarna were envious of each other.
Mountain glances at the flowing Free River below while Flowing River glances with envy at the Stable Heaven like Mountain.
Nonetheless Sargon was in good mood, so what if others know , perhaps it is indeed better for him to perform well, so that when he shows his Otherworldly Talent everything would be attributed to his Fake Talent & people will not think that it was perhaps because he had True Inheritance of Cultivation Path.
Soon the Elder took the passed Individuals to even higher Hill Point where a similar Formation & Platform stood on the center of the Formation but instead of any resources or heavenly treasures there were some Young Adults on the Center of the Formation Serving as an Eye of the Formation.
This 3rd of the Three Tests would be governed by the Elders who cultivate the SpiritForce & walk on the path of Sorcerer using the Craving Spirit Heart Formation. They would touch & evaluate your pulse, check your situation of the Spirit Nadi Channels within which SpiritForce manifests & evaluate its righteousness., the elder further explained about the test.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
After Such Evaluation they would further agitate your Mental Demons through Illusion, Ecstasy & Hallucination but dont worry this Illusion Test is the foundation for your Final Trial of the Bridge, so as long as you failed miserably to get out of Illusion as long as your Evaluation is passed, you can cross the Bridge and on the other side & you would be welcome as Freshman Disciples, the elder then closed his eyes & went back to meditate.
Soon one by one after each of the students went on the array platform as per their results scored in the 2nd Trial.
Fariah Minghe Anqua went first. She was a young lady from the sparsely populated Minghe Race, which was also considered to be one of the Elderkin Races along with Elves, Darvik, Naval , Dwarves & the now extinct Wood Gremlin Races .
So it is natural for her to possess the most distinguishing features of the Minghe Tribe, the blunt Cone-like Montral Horns & a particularly crocodilian large tail with some aquatic Scales covering its skin & also a Pair of Sea-Shell like Gills in both sides of her lower Rib Chest region.
Her Skin tone was naturally dark Bluish & on top of her forehead was an extra few inches Dragon-Like Horns protruded out with magnificent Fashion.
She had a rather proud, pampered & childlike serious mannerism as she strutted herself onto the stage.
First her pulse was checked by the ELder sitting at the Eye & Center of the Platform & the Formation.
Then her Structure of frequently manifested stable Spirit Nadi Channels Network/Circuit were observed & then the quality, tendency & Calmness of her SpiritForce energies were observed through the usage of the Formation.
Result : Passed.
Meaning she had passed the Three Trials of the Sect with only the perfunctory Ritualistic Last Trial left.
Then the Craving Spirit Heart Formation was run at max power & clock & slowly the Elders at the Periphery started to chant & hymn a similar chorus of Mantras.
Then the Elder seated at the central took out a Zither from her Storage Bag & started to pluck the strings of the Zither producing calming & sense eating melody full with Melancholy & Sadness as she reminded Fariah, Remember if you cant withhold the SpiritForce to immediately withdraw & wait to finalize your Last Trial
Umm, Fariah nodded.
Soon the intensity started to increase such that even the Sargon & audience could feel a minute seductive & Depressive nihilistic Force attracting them & pushing them to crave more Illusion.
After a while she could not take it any longer & she soon came out.
Whole 2 minutes & 30 Second passed , Final Score : 715 Points, the voice of the Female Elder sitting on the center of the platform could be heard from all directions , echoing throughout the Valley.
Hmph ! , she had a rather proud & un-submitting attitude as she glared provocatively at Rahus Lombaros & Sargon Apollo, who were both 2nd & 3rd Rankers of the 2nd Mana Trials, seemingly challenging them.
A 715 was a good ranking as in the last trial ones Scoring Capacity is hugely reduced by the fact that more than half of the score was determined by the Illusion Resistance which was a harder Subject to score high marks on.
Rahus Lombaros, a human Teen who had a slightly taller physique with Sleek face & Triangular Eyes seemed even more pumped up & went on the platform while competitively looking at Fariah.
Sargon Apollo on the other hand looked warmly & slightly bowed humble position smiling amicably to Fairah.
She was startled & taken aback for a moment but soon her focus was on the results.
Whole 1 minutes & 56 Seconds, Passed, Final Score: 620 Points
Fuck ! !
He so badly wanted to do Undertaker Slitting Throat Gesture to reply to the competitive Challenge of Fariah.
What Face & Self-Dignity would he have if he with an adults mind were to be easily affected by the tantrums of children.
Nonetheless, it was still hard & he was reminded of the times when he had to look after Stubborn Naughty Restless Children who seemed as if they had eaten a Goats tail before being born, moving like its tail here & there in pendulum mood swings.
Control Sargon! Control !
Since Sargon had not progressed not that much in his Spirit Force Discipline coupled with the fact that he seemed to have particular weakness of Sonic Illusory attacks , he could hardly suppress the after effects of the chaotic thoughts that rose in his mind by the effect of the Elder affluent in the Immortal Occupation of a Demonic Tunist.
At First, only the heart felt pain.
Then slowly the Tragedy & Depression had seeped deep into his bones.
His Mana & Energie within his boy started to lose its luster.
His Spirit started to falter.
Weird Thoughts started to come.
Why was I reincarnated ?
Perhaps if I had not found the Ohm Pendant , there would not have been the affliction of cancer & I would be in my Home.
Mom !
Dad !
Forgive me for being Unfilial. Your Son cant traverse Universe Loka Planes to shed the barriers of the Universe on the Mortal Realm to meet you. For by the time I would be powerful enough to reach you, perhaps not even your Ashes & Graves would remain Intact.
Brother, how are you doing ? Hope you have found a nice lady & are planning to settle your house with her.
Take Care of Our Parents in my stead.
CLANG !!!
The Female Elder, seeing that Sargons mana was going crazy & could break & hamper the Mana Channels, stopped her Tuning on the Zither, thinking to herself, I had played comparatively easier than that Minghe Girl at Front, Huh ? How could his situation seemed to be much worse,if not for his excellent ,stable & orthodox SpiritForce he would have even failed this test
Sargon suddenly came unto his Senses. The Salty & Bitter tears filled with regret slowly overpoured & ran down his Face.
It took him a while to calm himself & freshen himself.Fortunately , the things happening within the Formation were somewhat blurry & opaque & he saved himself from the Embarrassment of such a scene in front of the Children belo.
Whole 1 minute & 40 Second , Passed, Final Score: 580 Points, the echo came from within all the directions of the valley as if there were speaker-sources all over the valleys.
Sargon was unfazed about the results announced & quietly left the Platform to sit beside the Initiator Group from whom participants were called generally as per their ranking from the previous test.
He was taking deep breaths & calming his Inner Mana & SpiritForce energies & contemplating the issue at hand.
I never knew that deep within my Heart I still feel regret & uneasiness & nostalgia about my past life.I thought growing in Nashirah with a New Roof over his head I had already reconciled my Past-feelings & let go of the attachments. I seemed to have just cured the Symptoms while ignoring the Cause. , Sargon started to ponder on his own personal issues.
He didnt care about the results up the platform, for the Last Trial is the simplest of all trials, but the problems of the heart can weaken his foundation of immortality, make it difficult to overcome & persevere the Trials of Foundation Building & greatly affect the Future path.
He also simply couldn''t ignore his past connections, but alas what can he do ?
Even some Venerable Figures could not bypass & traverse through the Chaotic Dangerous Boundary Walls of the Universe Loka Planes, perhaps only those proficient in Refining the Void could do such feats.
However, now he didnt even know what Path & realms lay ahead of the Foundation-Building Realm & how long would it take to reach such a realm of traversing through the different universe in the Mortal Realm ?
Perhaps it would take Hundreds of Years , or perhaps even 10,000 years would not be enough .
Things Like Future & fate that he had no control over were basically useless for Sargon to Ponder or to dare to challenge.
He could only bite his teeth & persevere the long road of Immortality forward & hopefully once he can traverse the boundary of Universe he can meet his Parents.
If not at least he could have some contact with his brothers or great Descendants of his brother !
Fate was Illusory & hard to Grasp for oneself.
While he was pinning his hopes on future & mentally calming & preparing himself for the Journey ahead the group had already finished the 3rd Test.
Those who have just passed 2nd but failed 3rd Test can go down the West side of this Hill where there are various Guest-Halls of the various Vassal Families & Vassal Sects of our Violet Order State. If you lack a certain background just show the token you have & if you choose one of them, you would get preferential Treatments., the Elder opened his eyes from long meditation & started to expound his knowledge & motivated this failed bunch for more Hardworking Character.
Rockarna also chimed in & further expanded the background of the Sect & how its Ruler Violet Valley Sect operated & formed Political alliance & working Bureaucratic style.
Now you have all passed the 3 Tests of Body,Mana & Spirit ,now all you need to do is travers over this bridge & if you don''t have any Ill intentions towards the Sect , you would come out of the other side as a Courtyard Disciple for 2 whole years. However, if you have bad intentions towards the sect I am afraid you would fall down the bridge & we will not search for your body below ,as he announced the Bridge Trial, his hand pointed to the peak of the Hill from which one could vaguely see an outline of the bridge in the fog.
Sargon & others slightly bowed towards the Elder & went on the top of the hill from where they could clearly see the bridge. While the elder closed his eyes & continued to meditate seemingly not caring about any results henceforth.
There was nothing astoundingly beautiful or graceful about the bridge. Instead it was an old & rotting bridge filled with the ancient aura.
It had the embarrassing appearance of a suspension bridge made from the combination of wood & Rope, there were no runes one could see on the bridge.
All in all it looked like a normal Secular Bridge with no aura indicative of Cultivation leaking out. Only the Aura of Gloom & Doom was spreading from that bridge.
CHP40 Disciple Recruitment Ceremony:Three Test & One Trial of the Sect Gate -Part III
All in all it looked like a normal Secular Bridge with no aura indicative of Cultivation leaking out. Only the Aura of Gloom & Doom was spreading from that bridge.
Friend Sargon, it is said that this is the Heart Questioning Bridge which is said to be connected with the Sect Protection Formation. It has an even better effect than the Spirit Asking Talisman of the Sect & is said that it can even question some Foundation Paragons., rockarna was trying to get close to Sargon after all Apollo was the 3rd highest Scorer of 2nd Mana Test & although the score didnt determine the future it was enough of a ground to bet on him.
Oh, so it is. The Spies & those with grudges towards the Sect will be filtered out so that Sect would have more Unity. Indeed this treasure plays huge Merit on the Stability & Prosperity of the Sect
Soon one by one they stepped on the bridge. Sargon too entered with Rockarna & Arjumon.
However as soon as they entered they were separated.
At least they felt they were separated. Sargon could only see fog in all the 10 Directions around him, he couldn''t even properly see the planks of the Bridge & the lower foot on which he was standing.
Hisss !!!
That was scary. One wrong move & he could fall through the gap of Bridge & fall down directly to the world of Underground.
Come to the Dark Side!!!
Become a Sith , do blood sacrifice & steal the Immortal Foundation from Heavens
Search all libraries & run from the sect
Kill !!
Violet Valley deserves to be annihilated . An unorthodox pretending to be Orthodox . What a Bluff
Various thoughts & sounds frequently could be heard as Sargon was carefully feeling the next plank to step on & move towards the end of the bridge.
Sargon however calmly exercised the Yin Yang Samsara Wheel sutra & slowly & carefully was moving towards the other Side when he heard an estranged roar falling down the Bridge.
Kill, Kill all the Sect
The sound slowly started to blur until one THUD sound came from the ground below.
Sissh !
"It is the easiest but failure is Death here , all the participants semi-blinded by the fog thought in a similar pattern when they heard the Thud.
Sargon exhaled the Breath & continued even more carefully.
********************************************************************
Congratulations to all for Passing the Trial . From now on all of you are Courtyard Disciples of the Sect.
Those who don''t want to enter our Sect can enter the Vassal Brother Sects or Vassal Immortal Families of our sect where perhaps you would get far better treatment & time to show your talents., the Elder continued.
From the brief guiding sentences of Elder, Sargon as an adult could immediately grasp the core situation of the Violet Order State & how its Ruler Violet Valley Sect operated & formed Political alliance & working Bureaucratic style.
Rockarna also chimed in & further expanded the background of the Sect.
Violet Order situated in the Far North Central region whose land area was similar to the Tibet Region/Province of China. It had 6 Counties further within. The Central 2 Counties were basically runned & filled by those who are affiliated with the sect or those whose ancestors were prestigious members of the sect.
Of Course even in this world where there were Magicians who could FLy & various Magical Mythical Steeds running Caravans are as fast as modern day Car of Earth, there are nonetheless not vary Safe & stable with some border between counties or certain regions separated by Mana-Zones where it is extremely hard for even top-level Experts Foundation paragons to traverse through let alone the mid-level Magus & almost ant like Weak-level Mages.
As the Sect & its core needed to be concentrated to cultivate closeness & strengthen bond & it must have a safe & stable area so that the sect could not lose Fresh-Bloods.
So it is also common Sense to bestow various remote areas with scarce resources & which had few decent quality Spiritual Land filled with vitality of Spirit Veins to various forces & collect tax & revenue from those counties.
Of course those central 2 counties filled with resources like Spirit Mines, Spirit Lands & valleys filled with rich spiritual energies were left over for the Sect, after all this advantages were necessary for Sect to constantly produce Paragons enlarge amount so that they could dominate the whole State & get fat from sitting on the Mountain.
These Vassal Families or Vassal Sects together governed the Counties & they could also be loyal to the Sect & get rich themselves using the resources & the taxes of the Counties.
They also ran some small businesses like Spirit Planting of Rice & various Products that were conductive for Cultivation. Some sold Pills, some weapons, some low-quality Scriptures .
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
Since they had limited money-printing resources however there were many Conflicts due to the simple reason of more Demand & less supply & this Martial World, it was majorly decided by the bigger fist who among them deserved the Vassal Status.
It was a Divide & conquer Strategy used by the Kings where they eat chicken meat & let the vassals fight, bicker and have grudges & favors among themselves just to get some leftover Chicken Soup.
So the Brother Vassal Sects ruled the remaining 4 counties majorly while the Vassal Families ruled the 8 External Cities that were mentioned.
Vassal Sects include : Western Falling Spear Sect, Eastern Han Mage Tower, Northern Ice Spirit Palace, Southern Edge Guild.
8 External Cities include : Sunlight City, MoonSirus City, Dragon Mount Lake City, Suzaku River City, Song Hill City,Azure Immortal City, WarmLeaf City, Thunder Rock City
Nonetheless both of them could barely manage to get laborers for the Mage & Magus level/realm suitable for various miscellaneous occupations like Spirit Farmer.
As all of the aspirants were focusing on Violet Valley Sect, the overlord of the Violet Order State , one of the 100 States of Kratos Republic.
Those who had just passed the 1st Test & failed the 2nd Test meant they had poor aptitude for mana but had acceptable aptitude for Essence Condensation. So when they had failed the test & returned to the foot of the hill, they were taken in by various Vassal Sects or Families.
They would be pampered & various Dreams & inspiration will be filled inside their Mind & heart , so unaware of the situation & due to lack of their Mature Mentality , they will soon sell themselves as Servants & Serfs to these Vassal Organizations. Some would be tricked for a 10-20 years Farming contract[ with them getting 20-30% of the Harvest], for Spirit Farmers which also required Body Strength & some would be trained in Body Cultivation & increased their levels & could serve as palace guards or Escort Police for these Vassal Sects or Families.
But the fate of these ones who had passed 2nd test & 3rd Spirit Test was slightly better, they by showing their token & being verified of their background can join the Immortal Families as Guest Members or can even be a Inner Disciple of the Vassal Sects.
Each had their own benefit as in the Case of Vassal Sects, status of Disciple meant fart in the context of sect ,although one would be accepted & integrated into the group soon,it will be filled with competition & struggle to rise forward.
In the Cases of the Vassal Immortal Families although the role & closeness of Guest-Member was somewhat alienated but if one was willing to change their Ancestors Clan Surname they would be an inner Member with names on the Branch Family Genealogy Tree
.After reaching a certain cultivation level,they would be even accepted as the Elder as the competition was much less as these Families were not always filled with talent & had less population than the sect. This strategy was beneficial for both.
One side gets fresh blood while the other gets resources and status to move in their Immortal Journey.
Many boys filled with young hot blooded characters chose the sects as it was looked down upon by the society if a Male cant even keep his Ancestors Spirit going forward in future & changes his surname. Also these boys would be relatively more alienated in the families, due to their more Patriarchal Blood Bond Nature.
Many of the girls will naturally choose the cohesive & comfortable life of families as they would even find potential good & refined gentlemanly husbands & Female Gender did have a leeway to change their Surnames of the Clan in the marriage.
Nonetheless this was not the Major trend unless the Grooms side Power & Status vastly eclipsed the Brides , any Family or it was more fair to call them Clan would have spent a substantial amount of resources on the Cultivation of magical powers of these females they would refuse the girl to change their Surnames of the ancestor even when she was married off to her Husbands Clan.It was perhaps to ensure that Daughters of the clan still have feelings left for her Clan.
The Elder continued, However remember that Our Sect is still the most prestigious Alchemy Sect throughout the Kratos Republic & once you miss this chance you may never get it back.
Most of the passed students stayed here while the 4 or 5 people went down the mountains to join the Vassal Sects in the hopes that it will be easier to attain the Elder Figure Status in the relatively less competitive environment.
Who knows perhaps one of them may be even lucky to be a Sect Leader & chance upon the extremely precious Foundation Building Pill & have hopes & courage enough to attack the 2nd Step of Cultivation & prolong ones lifespan.
Good Good Good ! , the male Foundation Building Human Elder who had a lifespan of 200 years was extremely pleased that those who left to vassal sects this time was far lesser than the last time.
This here is No.1 Inner Hill Disciple Marcus Alexilis , a Sword Cultivator Mage , who excels in both Physical & Mana Cultivation thus getting the moniker of The Violet Sword Knight throughout the Violet Valley Sect, he would be your guide & would explain the basics of the Sect & the Dao of our Sect. I hope everyone present here would be able to protect their Status as Outer Disciple the next time we meet .Wish you all the best
As he said, the Elder flew through the sky and disappeared extremely fast from the vision of these new Courtyard Disciples.
Juniors Greets Senior Brother Marcus Alexilis, The Violet Sword Knight , almost all of them bowed to the direction of a tall, handsome & wide shouldered medium waist Muscular Fit guy who seemed to be the age of 20 or something.
Haha, it''s a pleasure to meet fellow disciples. You can only call by my Name. The Elder sure likes to put us in an embarrassing position. Anyone who practices both the Physical & Mana Cultivation , an evolution of Multiple Style to an extreme is given the Title Knight Mage , although uncommon in the Normal External world, it is the most common moniker & style like cabbages in the Sect world. , as the strong brow ridge & deep set Sword like eyes pierced through the existing crowd & the winds were blowing on his robe, many of them could also see upon the extremely chiseled marvelous Eight Packs of the Senior.
The Boys wanted to be like him & many girls were fantasizing about being with him.
Are handsome men & beautiful women like cabbages or what ? Sargon was thinking with envy.
Perhaps cultivation increases one''s Beauty further ?
Anyways before explaining about the rules of our sect i want to emphasize about what Inner Elder said, The Main Point you need to remember is that you are only an Courtyard Disciple and this special & privileged status of yours would last for 2 years after which you would become an normal Outer Gate Disciple which would be much harsher, Marcus Alexilis continued to expand upon the & carefully explain the hierarchy of the Sect.
CHP41 Violet Valley Sect : Background
Marcus Alexilis continued to expand upon & carefully explain the hierarchy of the Sect.
Some questions raised by the new Disciples including Sargon were well explained with patience & clarity by the Senior Sect Brother Marcus Alexilis.
Sargon then further asked about some doubts & hidden things from Rockarna Hanim whose family were attached to the Sect & now he had a clear understanding of the Sect.
In Short Courtyard Disciples was a status given only to the new Disciples like them who had just entered the Sect. It was a temporary Status valid for only 2 years.
Here , it was also a testing ground to see how much of Talent can the disciple squeeze out.
After all, although their aptitude & talent were seen from the First 3 Trials & and the additional function of Bridge to fully pierce through quality & Nature of their Body Roots.
This talent was however still an illusion, still only a potentiality ? And depending upon the Hardworking Character of the Disciples & the Forces or Family that backed them up it was almost a surety that the Final Released Talent & Potential Talent would differ.
What Luck could one gather in the future ? After all the illusory Lucky Encounters also is a part of ones background & Way.
So if someone performs outstanding in these 2 years perhaps they could even be accepted by an Outer Elder, whose status mind you except lack of access to some core techniques was higher than those of the Senior Inner Disciple that was explaining to them.
Being taken as an Disciple early meant that one would soar high with one step. The major advantage being someone to guide them & support & train them can exponentially increase their growth rate.
Perhaps the Disciple would outshine the Master & become a Core Disciple ?
Well anyways that was the dream of the many.
After the temporary 2 year status where they werent burdened by Sect Mission was over they would go on to become an Outer Gate Disciple for 6 years, where they had to complete minimum compulsory Missions to get Sect Points.
If in these 6 years , they couldn''t get enough Sect Points during these 6 years,they would be deemed unfit to be nurtured & would be abandoned to become a Secular Disciple.
Also if after the end of the 6 year period they have not achieved the 3rd Phase of the Houtian Realm, they would also become a Secular Disciple.
After all most of the people outside with poor background or no talent would be forever stuck at First or Second Phase only barely would they break the barrier between 2nd Phase & 3rd Phase.
The barrier between 2nd Phase & 3rd Phase is the first Major Hurdle to pass through & if you can''t even pass through this Initial Hurdle after total 8 years of Sect Nurturing you [2 years Courtyard + 6 years Outer Gate Studentship period ] it can be basically said that you have both low talent, low luck & low willpower & you would never break through from 1st Inner Realm to the 2nd Outer Realm.
Secular Disciple would have to go out of Sect permanently where they would take care of the ground-works of the Sect outside the Sect, perhaps work in shops, guard some mines , or become an Escort Guard for transportation,etc.
They wouldn''t be accepted back into the Sect, that is why they were also known as Abandoned Disciples , only in extreme cases where they have achieved the Evolution of Energy & upgrade their Realm from Inner Mage to an Outer Magus who can refine outer energies, would they be accepted back onto the Sect.
To Understand this first of all one needs to understand the Cultivation Power System of Nashirah which although similar to Darth Reliance PowerSystem , came with a lot of distinct differences.
There are 3 Major Known Realms/Level of Cultivation known to almost everyone, beyond that there are only rumors of it.[inside the square bracket are the Phases equivalent to Senior Darthnorths Cultivation System]
1) Inner Houtian Awakening Realm [Qi Condensation Realm]- where one is given the title of Mage & controls ones Internal Mortal energies.
Divided into 4 Phases:
Apprentice Mage Phase [Martial Learner Phase]
Novice Mage Phase [Martial Artist Phase]
Journeyman Mage Phase [Martial Master Phase]
Adept Mage Phase [ GrandMaster Transition Phase equivalent to Senior Darthnorths Cultivation Power System which was not explicitly given the status of solid Phase as per their Ontology]
2) Outer Houtian Transformation/Evolution Realm [Qi Transformation/Refining Realm] - where one is given the title of Magus & controls External Natural Earthly energies.
Divided into 5 Phases:
Ascended Magus Phase [Ascended Martial Phase]
Mystic Magus Phase [Mystic Martial Phase]
Sacred Magus Phase [Transcendent Martial Phase]
Innate Earth Magus Phase [Royal Transition Phase not classified fully as a True Phase in Senior Darknorths Power System ]
Innate Sky Magus Phase [Imperial Transition Phase]
3) Dao Foundation Realm[Zifu Foundation Realm] - where one is given the title of Foundation Paragon & controls pre-celestial Heavenly Energies by virtue of which extends his lifespan by 120 years to 200 years. Whose Phases or Sublevels are not known except the Initial Star Foundation Phase.
So, there were 3 major hurdles, also known as Great Three Houtian Hurdles before one could even dream of Dao Foundation Realm.
The first being the Hurdle of jumping to 3rd Phase,where one has to jump over Dragons Gate by reversing the energy flow cycle to find the True Life energy within the Body.
Only 1 out of every 3 individuals pass through the hurdle.
Second & the Most Difficult one, being jumping Realms i.e. jumping from 4th to 5th Phase , evolving or transforming the Internal life energy to refine & transform the Earthly energies around the body, going from Gaseous Mana Structure to Liquid Drop Mana.
Only 1 out of every 15 individuals pass through the Hurdle & be referred to as Magus.
Third & Last being the hurdle to feel the connection & magnetism between Heaven & Earth & to refine & control the Innate Energies of the Earth & able to control & fly through Flying Swords & the likes or temporarily step on Air without external aid.
Only 1 out of every 6 individuals can break through & understand the Innate Mystery of Heaven & Earth.
So one can imagine that once one evolves ones energies & liquidifes ones mana, his status will be vastly different.
Even in the Violet Valley Sect which boasts of having 10,000 Outer Disciples Mages there are barely 1,000 Magus (including Disciples & Elders) in the Sect so it is no wonder that these abandoned disciples would be re-integrated back to the Sect as Elders or even Inner Disciples.
Among them there are only 180 Innate Magus in the Sect which have fierce competition among themselves to seize the Once in a Lifetime opportunity to build a Foundation using the Foundation Building Pill.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
So it speaks to the volume of the difficulty of evolving ones energy & transforming & manipulating the energies of the Earth.
Once those Outer Gate Disciples have passed the test & stay at the Sect they are also known as Outer Gold Disciples. Most of them would however stay in this place for the rest of their uneventful life.
These Outer Gold Disciples usually form Gangs or Clubs & complete the mission to search for opportunities to break through their Realm or to lord over the Outer Disciples.
In the event that they can transform the outer energies of the earth before the age of 24 to 30 years they can be given the status of Inner Hill Disciples , if they break through the Outer Houtian Transformation Realm later, they would be appointed as Outer Elders.
For Now, Marcus Alexilis only explained up to these Points as it was the Tallest horizon these new Courtyard Disciples were close to. Rest, if you are curious you could search for the gossip yourself.
Even he himself was only the top-ranked Inner Disciple after all & it was beneficial to not tell these youngins too much lest their Dao-Hearts become confused with appearances.
Let the Water flow freely in the river.
Nonetheless, Sargon got some insider information from Rockarna Hanim that there was a further Core Peak Disciple,who were classified as talented Foundation Building Seeds, whose status was far low compared to Inner Elder who had already established their Foundation.
They were equivalent to the Holy Sons & Holy Daughters of the Powerhouse in the central Mainland of 3 Continents.
Most of them had either a Special Physique, special Body Root or Genius Mind or were extremely talented in one of the Hundred Immortal Occupational Arts.
There was a similar but not that exaggerated prerequisite of having to touch upon Innateness before the age of 36 years.
Even if it costs the Sect 2 Foundation Building Pills, it wouldn''t hesitate to offer it to them. But they wouldn''t perhaps invest 3rd Pill, because each one at market cost an Huge amount of Medium Grade Profound Spirit Stones for a Single Pill.
So Sect Disciples in board be categorized into the Following Categories:
Courtyard Disciple: Temporary 2 years Status
Outer Gate Disciple: Temporary 6 years Status
Abandoned Secular Disciple : could not complete minimum sect requirements
Outer Gold Disciple: Permanent Status & only expelled in the case of committing Great Sins
Inner Hill Disciple: Glorious Disciple with some respect & autonomy.
Core Peak Disciple: Foundation Paragon Seeds.
Similarly the Elder system can be broadly classified into :
Outer Deacons: Those Outer Gold Disciples who failed to break into the Outer Houtian Transformation Realm & are quite Old. They usually focus on works outside the Sect-area, guiding the Secular Disciples.
Outer Elders: Those who passed the threshold & entered Transformation Realm quite late. They usually focus on maintaining the order & prosperity of the Outer Sects.
Inner Elders: Those who have established their Immortal Dao Foundation.
Core Elders: Those who have the core Inheritance of one of the Five Regions of the Sect.
Talking about the Geographical Structure & Origin of the Violet Valley Sect, it is said that this State & the Inner Sect Region of 2 Central & Eastern Counties at past were controlled by the Guardian Mirkwood Order, a faction who supported the Royal family of the then Kratos Kingdom.
Later when Kratos, a legendary Demonfolk General who took on the Mission from eastern continent Zonan Empire to attack The Kingdom betrayed the Empire & occupied the Kratos Kingdom & instigated a rebellion to establish a Republic in the Kingdom .
Since he had Strength & Royal Family then was weak & rumors about their corruption started to be widespread , there had been a huge war during the times of The Great Chaotic World War.
Since Guardian Mirkwood Order insisted on supporting the royalty, after the war was over, the Royal Lineage exterminated & The Republic Started most of those royal Support factions were now left defenseless.
At that time, there was no Violet Valley Sect but only the Violet Valley, a Valley of Powerful Group of Rogue Cultivators & some Foundation Paragon Families who were the elites of the Valley.
So there was bound to be fractures as they were only united by the Goals of defending their Spiritual Lands without which Cultivating is akin to crawling like a Snail while others who have Spiritual Lands run like Rabbit.
But there was more disunity than unity , especially among the top 2 Factions,One of Alchemy & another of Lightning Mages.
There was a legendary Leader among the mist, who came from a Neutral Foundation Building Family who made peace with Alchemy Faction & Lightning Mages Family.
He then focused & diverted all their attention on weakening Mirkwood Order , just like some Japanese Shoguns focused their internal warfare of the Samurais , uniting them & frequently raided Lands of Korea & coastlines of China as if it was their Stress-release ground.
In polite terms it can be called sublimation & focusing energies on the right target , in poor terms it can be called Pushing cart before the Horse. It depends on time & perspective whether it will turn into a good thing.
Coupled with Valley Masters legendary Strength & his diplomatic alliance with Darvik & darkelf Family & Minor Sect around & after incorporating a decently powerful Vassal Family of Physical Cultivators of Mirkwood Order he engaged in smart conflicts & finally won the war.
Did the Impossible, gained a Foothold in the Mirky Guard state & later changed both their & states name from Viollet Valley to Viollet Valley Sect & State was renamed Violet Order State.
There are many rumors about his High Vision , & Cruel but generous Temperament .
Some even say that he had the backhand under the table support from the Republics First 3 Great Senators.
Some say even the Ancient Hidden Continental Sects were involved, which mostly seemed like a propaganda spread by the Sect itself to enhance its legitimacy & smoothen its change of Dynasty initially.
The Violet Valley Master is revered & worshiped as the First Ancestor of the Sect. It was under his reign that the Violet Valley Sect was organized & some of his rules & policies stand till this day.
The Main Geographical subdivision also happened in his reign, which are listed as follow :
Central Violet Region:- Where the Lightning faction took over & later after the death of First Ancestor , won the Sect Politics & Sect Leader for two times until recently they gave up family dominance due to pressure from Sect.It is the Central Concave Valley filled with Violet Vegetation & rare Mountainous Huge Peaks.The Largest Peak is from where Sect Leader governs the Sect.
Eastern Angekok Region :- Where the Alchemy Faction took over & is still the faction which can still be head to head competition with the Central region, although now is harmonious with the lightning Faction.It is a Hilly region surrounded by Fogs above & filled with Golden Soil & Mud below most suitable for growing Herbs.
Northern Eminence Region:- Initially led by the Physical Cultivator Family, now is the Most Secular & is dominated by the Teacher-Disciple Faction of the Sect.
It is the most mountainous out of all the regions from which Rivers rich with minerals flow down the Eastern to Southern Region.
Western Kahuna Region :- It was & still is vastly dominated & led upon by the Darvik & Dark Elf Families . However this is also the most united Region among all 5 regions.
It is the most Dense Forest region, which was artificially constructed. There are all kinds of Beasts, Steeds & Ant Hives living & domesticated here.
Southern Uprising River Region :- This is the most calm , peaceful & serene of all the Regions, dominated by the Master-Disciple Faction. It specializes in producing weapon Refiners & Sword Cultivators .
It is also the region which is responsible as per the Republican government for the production of the Goldex, a High Gold used for the minting Gold coins which is still the primary currency of the Republic.
It also has Spirit Stone House, which uses the Spirit Sands & small Spirit Crystals from Mines to produce low grade Acquired Spirit Stones with the efforts of the Refiners in the Sect.
After understanding the basic common knowledge of the Sect , Sargon & his crew were guided to the Courtyard Assignment hall by Senior Sect Brother Marcus Alexilis.
You young chicks will be under the jurisdiction of this Courtyard Hall for the two year Training Period. If you have perhaps formed some bonds with your fellow Sect members & want to stay under the same Courtyard Dormitories it is better to stay as a group together in the queue to provide your basic information. , Senior Brother Marcus explained in detail.
CHP42 Violet Valley Sect : Courtyard No 72
After being familiar for a while, Sargon, Rockarna & Arjumon went inside the Outer Dormitory Hall & were finally assigned together as the members of the Courtyard No 72. They then took their respective tokens & their Sect-equipment & went outside relishing the unique beauty of the Sects Environment.
After roaming & being lost for a while they finally reached their destination. In Front of them, there was a Phoenix carved gate with a plaque at the top that read Outer Peak 72. Each peak was assigned an Outer-Courtyard with the same Number. There were a total of 108 Outer peaks as per Rockarna.
After asking some senior disciples they were soon led to the Dormitory Area of the Peak with the similar tall Gate holding a plaque of Courtyard No 72 .
There was only a four-building located in a Cardinal Direction surrounding a Large Courtyard.
The Northern Building was allocated for the Outer Elders who would give some lectures on the general subject of the Cultivation.
The South, East & Western buildings were for the actual Courtyard disciples.
Since the trio had registered together, they were all assigned rooms in the Southern Building. However, this building was in poor condition, with cracked walls and a dilapidated roof.
Sargon entered his assigned room, adjacent to those of Rockarna and Arjumon. After tidying the sparse space, which contained little more than a bed and some empty shelves, he unpacked his belongings from his storage bag.
He took most of the items outside the storage bag, especially that Mutant Bird Egg after he tidied up his room.
Changing into his sect robes, Sargon stepped out into the courtyard. He dismissed the discomfort of the rooms size and lack of amenities; he was not here to enjoy luxury but to pursue his cultivation path. Though he occasionally felt nostalgic for the cozy life of modern Earth, he had long since adapted to this world and its challenges.
Soon, Rockarna and Arjumon emerged from their rooms.
So, what are we supposed to do now ? asked Sargon trying to get further information out from this talkative Fatty- Friend Rockarna .
Well , we would have to meet the Outer Elder for Apprenticeship tomorrow. Being Free till then we can look into the subjects we want our main focus to be, surprisingly it was Shy & Skinny Arjumon who took the initiative.
I would like to continue onto the Southern Uprising River Region Inheritance to get back my Great- GrandFathers Spear Inheritance. My Inner Disciple Region will be that., Arjumon made himself clear while giving hints of his background- connection with the Sect.
Well I just like to Eat & Play & Gamble all day but my Family & Father said it would be the Easy considering my talent to focus on the Northern Eminence Regions Essence Body Cultivation. , replied Rockarna with a somewhat easy-going expression.
As you may have already guessed I am here to be the Great Alchemist of the Sect & will focus my attention towards the Eastern Angakok Region, to pursue my Dao., Sargon renounced his goal as if he was playing a game as a protagonist already somewhat aware of his own hubris.
All of these goals are far away. Let us not focus on it. As for the realm of Dao-Foundation let us not dwell on it. Our Major goal is to become an Outer-Gold Disciple as fast as possible & rid us of our Courtyard Apprenticeship. It would be better if we could all enter the 3rd JourneyMan Mage Phase before the 2 year Ultimatum period , preferably within a year., Arjumon expressed his opinion.
Sargon was confused why the need for it to be faster ? Soon he got his answer.
The Faster you are able to enter the 3rd Mage Phase the more free time one would have to study freely . let''s say if we graduate faster after 1 year, we would be Outer-Gold Disciples. But the preferential treatment of Courtyard Disciple won''t be taken off from you until the 2-year is off.
You can get the benefits of the Outer-Gold Disciples to choose Missions & attend lectures of sufficient weight & will also get an extra Sect-Credit - not being worried about the daily necessities till the 2-year time is up.
You get higher Knowledge, more extra credits & more free time to focus on your cultivation. Who wouldnt want that ?
Only a fool.
Soon after another light conversation they parted their ways & started doing their own things.Rockarna was said to have a meet-up assigned with his Family-Kins who were sent to the sect as fresh-bloods a long time ago. Arjumon also had minor inconveniences he had to take care of , after all he also must have some connections as his father is Sect-Master of the Vassal Sect of the Violet Valley Sect.
Sargon went to the Market area looking for some chance encounter , especially anything that would assist in growing or hatching of Bird-Type Monsters. It had been too long but the Egg showed no sign of hatching up.
Who among those Fantasy enthusiasts do not want to have their pet or mount , a Companion ? Either it be Dragon, Wolf, Gryphn or even a Bird ?
Man proposes Heaven disposes , unfortunately he soon got disappointed, after all this market was of the outer-peak & the items sold out were by the disciples for the Disciples.
Since this Egg is already a Hybrid with a pretty High-End Bloodline Limit. Wasting Mind, resources & investing emotions it is better to focus on only a few Beast-Companions.
Sargon had long since planned to solely support fully the growth of his First Pet for a long time. What''s more? Like Sargon himself, this Egg is also a hybrid creature. So it seems almost like Destiny. Nonetheless, Beast with Hybrid Parentage are more favored comparative to the Sentient Human-Like Races in the Society & Culture of Nashirah.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
After all this Egg was a mixture of the Mythical Thorondor Eagle and Skymaster Raven. One has to know that even the weaker Bloodline-Limit SkyMaster Raven are the creatures with extreme Wind & Darkness Elements, usually one with a pretty good bloodline can survive the Beast-Shen Tribulation & establish their Foundation rivaling the Inner Elders of the Sect.
While Thorondor Eagles are simply known as Number One Beasts of the Sky with Lightning & Space Elemental Abilities & Talents.
Success is due to the High Hybrid bloodline limit but Failure is also due to the Hybrid Blood Limit. Hybrid-Beast have good versatile abilities & growth on early Stage but later it will start to limit further Breakthroughs, unlike Hybrid-Sentinel Races have exact opposite Progress, Hard to establish Foundation but more easy to breakthrough later.
This Egg was also slow to mature due to the High Bloodline Limit. Plus the Items used to hatch normal Ravens, Hawks, Eagles had almost no effect on promoting the growth & hatching of the egg.
Morning arrived swiftly, and the trio gathered in the central courtyard. The atmosphere buzzed with anticipation as disciples filled the open space. From the Northern Building, a semi-bald elder with a long white beard emerged, exuding a calm yet commanding presence.
Welcome to Courtyard No. 72, the elder began. I am Courtyard 72 Elder Zheng, responsible for overseeing your progress and ensuring you adhere to the sects teachings. Over the coming weeks, you will learn the fundamentals of cultivation, sect regulations, and the responsibilities of an Outer Disciple. Remember, your actions reflect the honor of the Violet Valley Sect.
**
Elder Zhengs words resonated deeply with the dozen new Courtyard Disciples. His calm yet commanding voice carried across the courtyard as he began, There are three rules you must always remember: Firstnever betray the sect or leak its teachings. Secondnever commit fratricide among fellow disciples. Thirdalways uphold the honor of the sect outside its walls.
He paused, his gaze sharp. These rules form the foundation of the sects social contract. In return, you gain access to invaluable resources, protection, and the teachings of one of the finest sects in the Republic. But beyond these, the path you walk depends entirely on you.
Elder Zhengs tone softened, becoming introspective. Tell me, why do we cultivate? Why tread this harsh path that grows crueler with every step? Civilians are content with reaching the Second or Third Phase in their lifetimes, so why do we push beyond that? The one who gives the most enlightening answer will receive this Houtian Mortal Grade Secret Manual of Talismans , crafted by my own hand.
A Human boy Rahus Lombaros with Triangular eyes stepped forward confidently & answered Master, isnt it all for honor, fame, and fortune? After all, no one in Nashirahs Three Continents has ever achieved true immortality. Everything else is just pretense.
Elder Zheng chuckled, his voice tinged with both amusement and gravity. A straightforward answer, but one rooted in mortal thinking. Honor and fame are fleeting. Once youve built your foundation and extended your lifespan, such desires become illusions. Reputation can be remade, strength can mask any shame, and what society values as face shifts with power. The true essence of cultivation lies not in appearances but in how far you walk your own path.
He looked at the disciples, his voice unwavering. The core of cultivation is grasping Immortal Fatea concept as elusive as it is profound. You ask, why defy the heavens if were still bound by destiny? The answer is this: by cultivating, youve already entered a pact with the heavens. The karmic debt you owe grants you the chance to ascend, but it is no gift. Heavens way is impartial, yet the higher you climb, the greater the resistance.
Rahus Lombaros asked further , Master being given a chance of Immortality but going against Fate ? Can it really be done ?
Elder Zheng stroked his beard, his gaze turning skyward. Fortuneboth good and badis Heavens subtle hand, shaping opportunities and obstacles. To grasp Immortal Fate is to command fortune through virtue: the will to transform your environment, to fight constantly with the All-Encompassing Fortune/Fate also means to fight against all Situations constantly hindering you from achieving ever-higher paths either it be an Active Hinderance like lack of resources or Passive Blockage like No opportunity of Enlightenment.
Dharma/Scriptures & Immortal Arts, Dao-Couple/Companions- Wealth/Luck & finally the Spiritual Land/Temple of Practice - are the four Fortunes of Immortality The Higher the Realm you enter the more you need these thus you need the power to have a say , control & mould your environment whether it be Internal or External, whether intangible like Destiny or tangible like the Fortunes of the Earth.
He paused, letting his words sink in. The Way of the Heaven as per the Ancients is composed of Three Talents of Heaven,Earth & Men. So Defying Heaven also means overcoming the trials of Heaven, the stubbornness of Earth, and the treachery of the human heart., Elder Zheng heaved a long sigh as if remembering all his struggles till this old age.
One Defies the Unchanging Cosmic Origin Laws; this Heavenly Trial is the easiest, accumulates & consolidates the wealth of Earth; this trial of earth is relentless & never-stopping , destined to go against the Talent of Other Men to prove your Dao; this Human Trial is the most hidden & treacherous . Which of them is easy? Collectively going against this stream, changing fate, it is called Defying Heaven & Grasping the Immortal Fate.
Returning his focus to the group, he added with a sly smile, Ive given you much to ponder. Now, tell meif cultivation is about grasping Immortal Fate, why do we cultivate at all? Is it merely for longevity?
The disciples exchanged uncertain glances, their minds stirred by his words, eager to understand the essence of their journey.
After some contemplation the eager Rahus Lombaros answered with a bow, From what Master preached, is it then that we pursue Cultivation to Prosper & Protect One & Others ? To Perfect Self through continuous trials to achieve enlightenment .
What you say is good & Virtuous. But is it the True Way ? I cant refuse it yet neither can I entrust it as my Purpose of Life Cultivation, Elder Zheng heaved a long sigh neither accepting or denying the answer.
Is there anyone else ?
Sargon answered , Master, although I cant say for others. But for me & the way I think the Purpose of Immortality is very simple : To swim against the stream, fight against the Heaven & be qualified to take a peek from the High Mountains of Immortality : To See Once , One being an Sovereign Free Spirit , wandering Carefree throughout Heaven & Earth. Even if in Dreams & Illusion I achieve that Ease of Immortality, students are content to see the Dao at evening & perish at Night. What is Scary is not Death but not being able to See the Dao.
Haha. Good, Very Good. Death is not Scary but not being able to See the Dao is. What Good Words from the young lad. Even achieving Dao in Dreams is more acceptable than not seeing Dao. Good Good! I am satisfied, here is the Talisman Secret Manual, Elder Zheng clasped his hand in praise & bestowed upon Sargon an rusty old book .
Sargon!! You again , ruining my good deeds. Hmph , what you said is just the same as me just evoking grandeur & using flowery words. No one who has trampled this Masters Good Deeds & lived better to tell others. I will settle this in the Future., Rahus Lombaros clenched his fists in agony & envy.
Continue On. After all, I don''t have only one Manual of Talismans. As long as you give some satisfactory answer. , Elder Zheng tried to further magnify the envy & ire of this new students.
Unfortunately, no one after that gave him a satisfactory answer. Forget Sargon, even Answers close to Rahus Caliber were not given.
Hmm, It seems you guys still have to be polished or else even in your entire lifetime you cant step onto Outer Houtian Transformation Realm, the 4th Phase of Inner Houtian Realm would be your Peak., Elder Zheng continued in an energetic undergone, Alright. The Questionnaires are over now the First Lecture on Mana Cultivations First Phase - The Apprentice Mage would begin. Seat in a Lotus Position with upright Spine & Calm Spirit. First Phase of Houtian Awakening is
CHP43 Breakthrough After Breakthrough
The lecture of Elder Zheng lasted for quite a long time . After which he started to give instructions to guide & channel the Mana energies around the Mana-Meridian Channels & storing the concentrated mana on the Mana-Circuit which served as pseudo Dantian.
He guided very carefully without any scorn or ridicule & would even sometimes pass on his Mana & personally guide the students'' Circulation showcasing where they failed, their strong points & other miscellaneous guidance.
Sargon, his Trio , Rahus Lombaros , Naval Race Berinya Kostov & many others who came from some affluent families with some knowledge were also further enlightened & changed & continually modified & made their Mana-Circulation more Perfect.
If even those with decent backgrounds could benefit hugely , some were even brought to the point of questioning their knowledge & common sense of their ancestral heritage.
One can imagine how much of progress & leap this simple lecture was to those with poor backgrounds or from the Secular side of the World.
He continued by instructing the students on the art of channeling mana through their Mana-Meridian Channels, emphasizing the importance of precision and care. "Your Mana-Circuit," he explained, "serves as your pseudo-Dantian until you reach a higher realm. It must be nurtured, strengthened, and expanded with diligence.
After making sure everyone got the jist of it , Elder Zheng didnt let down the enthusiasm of the new students & continued briefly about the topic of 2nd & 3rd Phase of Inner Houtian Realm, after all talking more than necessary of 1st Phase is useless , cultivation is after all a continuous accumulation process.
Diligence is more needed than the Knowledge & Spiritual talent of the Cultivators at least till before one reaches Outer Houtian Transformation Realm it is the same story. Each new Realm brings with it new understanding , principles & tempo of cultivation. Something might be highly favored in one realm but in another it might even become a hindrance.
Cultivation & Realm-Progression is never as monotonous as one thinks. Each Step brings new Trials & adventures. , the teachings became more esoteric with complex rational logic the more Elder Zheng continued.
Seeing that some were on the verge of breakthrough & some had even entered the 2nd Phase, Elder Zheng gave detailed information regarding breaking through from 1st to 2nd Phase , how to consolidate ones realm after achieving breakthrough & how to further progress onto the 3rd Phase.
Sargon & others carefully listened & absorbed the knowledge & each of them noted key-points of the 2nd lecture. Sargon made the following summary.
As long as one makes a Circuit which can be also called as Mana-Circle which helps in circulation of mana throughout the body one is said to have entered the Inner Houtian Realm awakening their talent of Mages.
This is further Divided into 4 Phases:
- Apprentice Mage Phase [equivalent to Martial Learner Phase from Darknorth Cultivation System]:
Here one focuses on controlling the ethereal colorless low vitality mana to induce more vitality to it through mastering the Skill of Mana-Radiation & Mana-Resonance . It should be focused more on making the Mana more fuller with life by opening up 12 Principal Meridians channel & Acupoints.
At Peak one creates a circulation within a Magic Circle which is called Xuan Jin Wheel Formation for getting peace & balance of the mana, which further enhances Magic abilities.
To perform Mana-based Spells one not only needs a Wand bonded by ones blood, or needs to make Hand-Incantation PLUS the utterance Chants to perform it well
- Novice Mage Phase [Martial Artist Phase] :
This realm is focused on Exquisite Control & Clarity of the Mana mastering the Skill of Mana-Dissemination .To enter this realm, one needs to cultivate a larger & more robust Magic Circulation Circuit. Meridians are tempered & acupoints are cleared , opening up the pores of skin & cleansing the whole body , making it suitable for holding huge amounts of Mana. Mana can go outside the body for a short distance temporarily.
At Peak one creates a Chengming Wheel Formation (Clear Brightness): Gaining clarity and insight. To perform Mana-based Spells one needs a Hand Sign or Wand with Chants.
- Journeyman Mage Phase [Martial Master Phase]:
This realm is focused on Explosiveness & Lethality of the Mana mastering the Skill of Mana-Circulation . To enter this realm one purifies & makes the ethereal Mana visible infused with a huge lifeforce & elemental properties. One needs to start opening up the Five Apertures, gaining.
At Peak one opens Zhouxing Wheel Formation(Perpetual Movement): Harmonising with life''s dynamic flow.
To perform Mana-based Spells is simple as movement of body. The Visible True Mana can go outside the body & Mana is strong enough to change its structure to perform the spells effortlessly without the need of Hand-Signs like Naruto or Wands like Harry Potter.
After a brief introduction & metaphor-like knowledge of deeper fundamental principles of each cultivation realm, many disciples with poor & Secular background began to break through some minor phase.
Perhaps it was continuous accumulation beforehand or some lack of good, neat & rational insights passed down from their ancestors they were just one step behind.
But , Now they are catching up & those proud peacocking Young Masters are also having a sense of urgency within them. If they cant even stand-out among these Low-Lifes how can they have a face to show to their Elders back home.
Among them was an Orphan who was lucky enough to be selected into Violet Valley Sect, a human boy named Samus with no last name was ecstatic for his breakthrough into 2nd Phase, Haha . Finally ! Finally , I have climbed this Peak. My Sword Art has already broken through Minor Mastery completely mastering the True White Emperor Sword Aura doubling my combat capability. With this Aura, I have now begun to tread upon Mastering the Dao.
Interesting ! Didnt expect the First of the Batch to Master Aura Inception fully & step on Dao-Mastery Path was not from some rich Martial Art background but an Orphan with a Poor Upbringing. Let me See.! Good He has Mastered White Emperor Sword Sutra. An Excellent Seed for those bastards of the Southern River Region., Elder Zheng looked at Orphan Samus with a complicated gaze.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
What Sin have this Poor Daoist committed to fall out of favor from Shahraab the Almighty Divine. Those Southern Bastards easily get a Disciple-Seed but even when Life is running faster than Yellow River, forget about the chances of Dao-Foundation even being a good Disciple-Candidate for my Talisman Lineage- I havent found any .
Meanwhile Sargon was also deeply focusing himself on the intricacies of the Dragon-Origin Dantian. Slowly he was feeling his body becoming hotter with each Mana flow. He was also getting some insights into the creation of his 2nd Dantian- The Dragon Tail Dantian.
The Courtyard Master also has some credit in this breakthrough. But he understood that after this great equalizer it would be harder for any recent surprises to occur.
But he was wrong !!!
BOOOM !!!!
RUM !!!!
Surrounding Mana areas were slowly resonating at the same rhythm, humming with a deep-low pitch sound. This only happened for a few breaths with the center being Sargon.
Yes, Sargon had already finished the basic construction for the later establishment of the Dragon-Tail Dantian. He just had not created a new Dantian in his Tail Position yet but just laid its foundation for the fear that the Darknorth Inheritance would be exposed to the outer-world.
After all, the Cultivation world was no Joke , when it was called Bloody World of Rivers & Lakes. There was a curious and somewhat lust-filled gleam in the eyes of Courtyard Master, which only Sargon could notice.
It was not the Lust of Body , but instead the Lust of Possessing the Secrets of the Disciple.This Phenomenon after all only those with Outer-Houtian Realm could incur to the surrounding natural mana, how could a novice of Inner Houtian Realm be able to do so ?
You think it is Talent ? The Master is no fool who has just entered the World of Cultivation so he wouldn''t believe it one bit. He smelled something hidden.
But the phenomenon didnt stop there yet. Sargon was of course not a fool to openly even hint his uniqueness of Cultivation. He was in fact rushing forward to go into a deeper state of contemplation & Mana-Meditation.
BOOM !!!
Sargon used all his Mana & started to guide it through his newly tempered 12 Principal Meridians, & started to disseminate the Mana outside his body through the Pores.
Exquisite control of Mana, Pushing it out from the pores of Skin further purifying the body . Impossible !! This Sargon has touched upon the enlightenment of the 2nd Phase while only being at the 1st Phase. Even Back home.., Rohus Lambaros was in too much shock to continue although he was himself at Early Level of 2nd Phase. It was the Pace of Enlightenment that shocked him to his core.
Already has the skill of Mana-Dissemination. He Must have mastered the skill of Mana-Radiation & Resonance. Very Good. Then it is normal to resonate with the natural mana during the enlightenment breakthrough. But still , he may have some hidden means, Need to check on his background. If it has no Backing then I can probe further & see if it helps me to build Xiantian Dao-Foundation. All under Dao-Foundation are ants. But my age ., the Courtyard Master was lost in his own thoughts as he actively used an Eye-Technique to peer through the Inside of Sargon.
Sargon was unaware of being seen through nakedly by the Master. But he was not clueless & childish, that was just a Mask he had shown to outside during his life. He had some guesses that someone may have already investigated him.
If it was not for sudden-enlightenment which was detrimental to suppress & his previous saying which ignited the Fire hidden deep within his Spirit.
The Dao was showing itself to him, the Path was opening up itself. Heaven was giving him favors in a certain way. If he retreated now how could he have pure Dao-Heart to pursue his Dao ?
You must go on.
Seek the Dao.
The pain was slowly being shifted from the Mental Aspect to the Physical Aspect as he slowly tried to change the deep-rooted Mana Circuits & started to add some minor changes into it.
Perhaps due to reincarnation his Spirit was resilient but his Body was still young & soft like that of Baby.
New Circuit for circulation was carved out from his Meridian Networks.This was a new circle being made inside the already existent Larger 1st Mana-Circle/Circuit which made him a Magician from a Normal Mortal Man.
During this entire process the pain he felt increased as if exponentially. The Pain was comparable to the moment when he first opened his Dragon-Origin Dantian. But its duration was much longer & was of slower Nature.
He clenched his fist, persevering through the hurdle while exquisitely controlling his Mana to the required pathway.
This Circle was commonly known as Xuan Jin Wheel Formation also known as Mystical Stillness Wheel. Although it had far less volume of mana which it could hold compared to Nahirahs 1st Mana Circle or DarkNorths Dragon-Origin Dantian. But it was not what it was made for.
This Wheel would act as a Control-Circuit of the much larger 1st Mana-Circle .As its name-suggest , It would further induces Mystical Stillness quality of Detached & more calmness to the Mana making it easier to cultivate, resonate, radiate Vitality within.
Furthermore this would be a virtuous circle where the Apprentice Mana-Circle would improve the XuanJin Wheel which would further improve 1st Mana-Circle & so it goes reinforcing & growing.
This Function was also more semi-automatic than Manual, it''s like creating a minor steam-engine within his own body to better guide & cultivate the Mana.
This is the essence of Cultivation. Cultivate Ease progressively forgetting & ignoring the minor details to look & experience the Wide View of the world acquiring the perspective of Heaven & Earth. It''s a slow, hard & arduous journey. Sargon clenched his fist as he opened his eyes, feeling the improvements within himself.
I Have almost no-bottleneck for the 1st Phase of Apprenticeship, as I have already carved my XuanJin Wheel. Plus it would be even easier for me to enter the 2nd Phase as I already have Mental-enlightenment regarding the Dissemination of Mana.Haha It is true Indeed when the Ancients said without Teacher one would be in darkness even in broad Daylight., Sargon was already quite happy with his progress.
In Fact is progress extended beyond mana cultivation through mastering the Mana-Radiation Skill he had already glimpsed into the Next Step of his SaberManship for the Skill of Essence Subduing Flame Saber. Just a Step to achieve Minor Mastery of this Art thus gaining the True Saber Flame Aura, adding wings to Tiger increasing his combat capacity by more than 200 % .
But revealing too much is bad as revealing too little. He knew of this wisdom. He wisely chose restraint, prioritizing a solid foundation. After all, apart from Alchemy this was his Main Dao.
The Dao of the Domineering Saber, Sargon whispered to himself, that bears Heaven itself.
Sargon was ecstatic beyond measure. Throughout his Journey of Cultivation this was the first time he had achieved breakthrough after breakthrough at the same time with apparently little effort.
Hmmm. First obtaining the higher Realm Wisdom of Mana Dissemination in the 2nd Phase, then opening the XuanJin Wheel of the 1st Phase. The ancients, lacking Wise Teachers, took Heaven and Earth as their guides, painstakingly forging the Mana Cultivation methods of today. This made it easier for the current generation to tread the Path. Such is the ''Understanding before Breakthrough'' method of the Ancient Way, contrasting with the modern ''Breakthrough before Understanding,'' where cultivators ascend first and comprehend later, transforming mere knowledge into Wisdom.
Marvelous! Either this boy is a once-in-a-century genius, or he harbors secrets. In the cultivation world, who succeeds without concealing one or two truths theyd never sharenot even with the dead? But him? He hasnt even grown hairs on his balls yet. What could he possibly hide?
Interesting. Very interesting.
With one hand supporting his head, the Courtyard Masters eyes gleamed as he plotted who knows what.
The courtyards atmosphere remained charged as other disciples began to consolidate their gains. Some envied, while others felt inspired by those who progressed.
Rahus Lombaros clenched his fists, vowing to push himself harder. "If I cant surpass him, how can I face my clan?"
As the sun dipped below the horizon, Elder Zheng dismissed the disciples. "Remember," he said, his voice firm, "cultivation is a journey, not a race. Each step forward must be steady and deliberate."
Sargon nodded, his mind already planning his next steps. The path of the Dao stretched endlessly before him, filled with challenges and opportunities. But he was ready. With his foundation solidified and his will unshaken, he would carve his destiny in the annals of cultivation.
As Sargon left the courtyard, he glanced at the distant mountains, their peaks shrouded in mist. "The Dao reveals itself to those who seek it," he whispered. "And I will seek it to the very end."
The Dao Beckons !!